poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 2._o 5._o why_o therefore_o will_v you_o not_o also_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v your_o god_n some_o have_v do_v so_o but_o why_o will_v you_o not_o all_o indeed_o one_o will_v imagine_v every_o single_a soul_n shall_v do_v so_o unless_o he_o do_v cast_v his_o eye_n out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o then_o he_o may_v see_v satan_n have_v a_o kingdom_n among_o these_o equal_o as_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n wickedness_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o high_a place_n nor_o inhabit_v only_o in_o fine_a house_n but_o have_v spread_v among_o those_o of_o low_a estate_n and_o creep_v into_o the_o small_a cottage_n oppression_n bribery_n and_o injustice_n be_v in_o great_a employment_n cozenage_n lie_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o deceit_n do_v accompany_v every_o inferior_a trade_n there_o be_v a_o knavish_a part_n a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n interweave_v into_o it_o and_o be_v peculiar_a to_o each_o profession_n there_o be_v a_o general_a failure_n of_o truth_n and_o justice_n from_o among_o we_o i_o have_v see_v violence_n and_o strife_n in_o the_o city_n mischief_n also_o and_o sorrow_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o deceit_n and_o guile_n depart_v not_o from_o her_o street_n psal_n 55._o 9_o 10._o in_o the_o country_n be_v overreach_v one_o another_o each_o man_n try_v to_o impose_v upon_o his_o neighbour_n the_o hireling_n loiter_v and_o be_v negligent_a in_o his_o master_n business_n the_o poor_a in_o time_n of_o lease_v will_v break_v the_o commandment_n for_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o handful_n of_o barley_n if_o they_o have_v opportunity_n of_o take_v it_o from_o the_o heap_n and_o not_o be_v discover_v they_o be_v every_o where_o corrupt_a in_o their_o deal_n there_o be_v hardly_o one_o that_o do_v just_o they_o will_v exclaim_v against_o the_o debauchery_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o perhaps_o out_o of_o a_o ill_a humour_n because_o themselves_o be_v restrain_v from_o sin_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n through_o want_n but_o they_o will_v equal_v they_o in_o another_o kind_n by_o dishonesty_n falsehood_n and_o murmur_a and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o disobedience_n will_v lead_v they_o to_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n they_o now_o speak_v against_o if_o they_o have_v where-withal_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v go_v forth_o against_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o it_o will_v signify_v nothing_o at_o his_o judgement_n to_o say_v you_o do_v not_o commit_v such_o and_o such_o if_o you_o do_v of_o another_o sort_n ignorance_n contempt_n of_o and_o repine_v against_o god_n slander_v lie_v and_o theft_n be_v as_o damnable_a as_o whoredom_n drunkenness_n or_o gluttony_n as_o the_o rich_a be_v more_o liable_a to_o the_o enticement_n of_o these_o so_o be_v you_o of_o the_o other_o they_o be_v more_o easy_o beset_v by_o the_o pleasure_n you_o by_o the_o profit_n of_o this_o world._n both_o be_v in_o temptation_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o obedience_n may_v be_v have_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o either_o of_o you_o to_o fall_v the_o one_o may_v be_v temperate_a even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o abundance_n the_o other_o may_v be_v honest_a and_o yet_o have_v sufficient_a for_o life_n and_o godliness_n god_n have_v give_v the_o rich_a great_a advantage_n to_o work_v out_o his_o own_o salvation_n so_o he_o be_v in_o alike_a danger_n of_o miscarry_v the_o poor_a have_v not_o quite_o so_o great_a furtherance_n but_o be_v in_o less_o danger_n this_o come_v to_o be_v through_o knowledge_n and_o ignorance_n the_o former_a know_v more_o the_o other_o not_o have_v such_o mean_n be_v common_o poor_a and_o foolish_a for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o god._n jer._n 5._o 4._o ignorance_n have_v and_o do_v yet_o too_o much_o abound_v in_o our_o land_n ignorance_n of_o ignorance_n especial_o among_o the_o low_a sort_n the_o cause_n whereof_o have_v be_v the_o covetousness_n or_o poverty_n of_o parent_n who_o either_o will_v not_o or_o be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v they_o to_o school_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o charity_n of_o other_o or_o else_o their_o own_o perverse_a will_n who_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o despise_a instruction_n out_o of_o a_o wicked_a mind_n because_o they_o think_v that_o if_o once_o they_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o which_o they_o care_v not_o for_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o understand_v it_o vain_o hope_v hereby_o to_o be_v excuse_v from_o obey_v or_o three_o the_o fault_n and_o negligence_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o be_v for_o do_v no_o more_o than_o just_a to_o entitle_v they_o to_o their_o tithe_n they_o be_v all_o ignorant_a they_o be_v all_o dumb_a dog_n they_o can_v bark_n sleep_v lie_v down_o love_v to_o slumber_n they_o all_o look_v to_o their_o own_o way_n every_o one_o for_o his_o gain_n from_o his_o quarter_n isa_n 56._o 10_o 11._o and_o because_o this_o may_v have_v be_v have_v with_o less_o they_o have_v not_o be_v diligent_a and_o earnest_a to_o make_v people_n thorough_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god._n if_o such_o hindrance_n be_v remove_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o nation_n miâ—ht_v know_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o least_o unto_o the_o great_a what_o can_v god_n do_v more_o then_o to_o give_v we_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n and_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o command_v that_o his_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n wherein_o be_v so_o plain_a a_o discovery_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n that_o none_o who_o either_o hear_v or_o read_v can_v be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o have_v never_o so_o mean_a a_o capacity_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a idiot_n of_o who_o more_o be_v not_o require_v then_o be_v give_v there_o be_v a_o appoint_a order_n of_o man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v guide_n of_o the_o blind_a a_o light_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o darkness_n a_o instructor_n of_o the_o foolish_a a_o teacher_n of_o babe_n rom._n 2._o 19_o 20._o but_o if_o they_o instead_o of_o speak_v to_o edification_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n will_v utter_v dark_a speech_n or_o useless_a notion_n if_o the_o people_n will_v come_v into_o the_o assembly_n but_o not_o hearken_v to_o what_o be_v say_v or_o willing_o forget_v if_o those_o will_v not_o search_v the_o scripture_n when_o they_o be_v command_v so_o to_o do_v god_n do_v move_v and_o incline_v but_o force_v none_o they_o know_v not_o neither_o will_v they_o understand_v they_o walk_v on_o in_o darkness_n psal_n 82._o 5._o come_v to_o die_v like_o brute_n beast_n and_o then_o be_v reserve_v hear_v you_o all_o this_o and_o tremble_v until_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 7_o 8._o you_o think_v to_o go_v heaven_n because_o you_o live_v a_o poor_a laborious_a life_n but_o how_o can_v you_o expect_v that_o when_o truth_n itself_o have_v say_v this_o be_v life_n life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v joh._n 17._o 3_o think_v not_o this_o knowledge_n too_o excellent_a for_o you_o to_o attain_v unto_o it_o what_o shall_v hinder_v if_o you_o can_v read_v you_o will_v understand_v and_o than_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v every_o lord_n day_n you_o may_v inquire_v of_o christian_a brethren_n and_o friend_n so_o have_v these_o advantage_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o read_v thou_o may_v believe_v and_o do_v thy_o duty_n if_o thou_o have_v in_o sincerity_n a_o mind_n to_o do_v it_o many_o people_n talk_v of_o ignorance_n by_o which_o they_o will_v defend_v their_o ungodly_a manner_n of_o live_v which_o in_o truth_n be_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o provocation_n because_o they_o begin_v that_o first_o with_o not_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n way_n those_o time_n be_v long_o â—â—nce_o pass_v when_o he_o wink_v at_o ignorance_n act_v 17_o 30._o and_o it_o can_v be_v now_o pretend_v under_o the_o gospel_n especial_o where_o bless_a be_v god_n every_o one_o have_v or_o may_v have_v the_o book_n of_o save_a knowledge_n the_o most_o unlearned_a soul_n who_o can_v neither_o write_v nor_o read_v have_v other_o help_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o god_n have_v appoint_v mean_n to_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o men._n in_o this_o place_n and_o generation_n none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a but_o he_o who_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a if_o right_o
principal_a and_o whole_a place_n in_o man_n nothing_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o and_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o subserviency_n to_o his_o obedience_n that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o minister_n must_v not_o set_v up_o for_o rule_n what_o he_o only_o allow_v for_o necessary_n and_o convenience_n that_o he_o may_v be_v serve_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n be_v not_o to_o come_v in_o for_o the_o main_a end_n nor_o be_v make_v a_o occasion_n to_o provoke_v he_o by_o iniquity_n and_o disobedience_n how_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o that_o a_o little_a yellow_a or_o white_a dust_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o god_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o they_o be_v accurse_v who_o worship_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n which_o declare_v his_o glory_n but_o be_v not_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o his_o own_o much_o less_o may_v the_o small_a thing_n here_o below_o god_n make_v we_o preserve_v we_o give_v whatsoever_o we_o enjoy_v and_o have_v provide_v a_o eternal_a happiness_n hereafter_o if_o we_o do_v not_o by_o such_o gross_a demerit_n as_o esteem_v every_o little_a thing_n before_o he_o which_o set_v forth_o the_o infinite_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n forfeit_v our_o right_n we_o have_v to_o his_o free_a and_o gracious_a promise_n if_o we_o may_v â—ender_v to_o all_o their_o due_a that_o just_o esteem_v they_o deserve_v and_o no_o more_o now_o of_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o to_o he_o belong_v all_o love_n fear_v honour_n praise_n obedience_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v do_v to_o express_v our_o utmost_a acknowledgement_n and_o worship_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n let_v we_o do_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o dominion_n and_o property_n and_o our_o own_o subjection_n and_o dependence_n let_v we_o have_v a_o exceed_a high_a opinion_n of_o whatever_o appertain_v to_o he_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v but_o a_o very_a little_a opinion_n of_o all_o that_o be_v here_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o god._n even_o in_o this_o wicked_a partial_a and_o idolatrous_a world_n dung_n be_v never_o prefer_v before_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n and_o if_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v and_o we_o do_v lift_v they_o up_o to_o the_o everlasting_a hill_n we_o may_v apprehend_v such_o unutterable_a thing_n there_o that_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o esteem_v of_o the_o most_o magnify_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n than_o now_o we_o do_v the_o stone_n and_o earth_n we_o walk_v upon_o but_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n who_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o mere_a dream_n and_o fine_a fancy_n indeed_o few_o speak_v out_o so_o but_o many_o think_v thus_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o therefore_o be_v for_o be_v sure_a of_o something_o let_v alone_o these_o glorious_a imagination_n for_o such_o who_o believe_v they_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v one_o nerve_n more_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n then_o in_o brute_n by_o which_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o lift_v it_o up_o if_o this_o be_v not_o lose_v for_o want_v of_o use_n look_v upward_o in_o a_o clear_a night_n you_o earthly_a mind_v observe_v the_o firmament_n bespangle_v with_o star_n and_o do_v you_o not_o real_o guess_v there_o may_v be_v above_o they_o some_o great_a excellency_n than_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o canker_n and_o rust_n seek_v he_o that_o make_v the_o seven_o star_n and_o orion_n amos_n 5._o 8._o who_o be_v the_o world_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o psal_n 50._o 12._o and_o you_o must_v conclude_v he_o have_v great_a thing_n in_o his_o disposal_n than_o what_o we_o now_o see_v or_o handle_v be_v not_o so_o rash_a and_o foolish_a to_o persuade_v yourselves_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n because_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o for_o in_o your_o opinion_n it_o will_v be_v a_o odd_a kind_n of_o reason_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o riches_n because_o beast_n know_v they_o not_o and_o it_o be_v alike_o absurdity_n to_o deny_v those_o true_a riches_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o luke_n 16._o 11._o only_a for_o that_o covetous_a worlding_n will_v not_o know_v nor_o believe_v they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o they_o shall_v lose_v their_o part_n in_o they_o and_o that_o will_v occasion_v great_a trouble_n than_o now_o it_o be_v to_o miss_v a_o good_a bargain_n or_o purchase_n it_o be_v perverse_a humour_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o any_o be_v unbelieving_a for_o will_v they_o but_o impartial_o examine_v those_o evidence_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v they_o must_v full_o assent_v but_o this_o wicked_a and_o stubborn_a world_n be_v afraid_a the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v true_a and_o therefore_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o its_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v too_o strong_a and_o then_o such_o must_v not_o continue_v in_o transgression_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o grasp_v and_o hold_v fast_o what_o they_o have_v and_o they_o take_v effectual_a care_n not_o to_o attend_v to_o any_o thing_n how_o true_a soever_o which_o may_v persuade_v to_o the_o contrary_n o_o profound_a policy_n and_o wisdom_n to_o refuse_v to_o be_v happy_a here_o and_o hereafter_o because_o by_o covet_v after_o riches_n they_o will_v pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n and_o wilful_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a misery_n only_o to_o hug_v themselves_o a_o little_a with_o ill_n get_v abundance_n what_o unheard_a of_o folly_n be_v this_o there_o be_v set_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n good_a and_o evil_n they_o will_v lose_v the_o one_o and_o incur_v the_o other_o by_o consider_v of_o neither_o beforehand_o good_a god_n that_o man_n shall_v set_v at_o naught_o the_o most_o inestimable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o blind_o run_v upon_o accurse_a misery_n reason_n itself_o will_v tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o great_a good_a and_o if_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o think_v of_o the_o evil_a so_o they_o can_v endure_v that_o how_o much_o more_o to_o suffer_v it_o and_o they_o have_v better_o think_v thereof_o and_o so_o escape_v than_o as_o now_o they_o do_v shut_v it_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o thus_o unavoidable_o run_v into_o it_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o unbelief_n ignorance_n and_o sin_n but_o covetousness_n have_v a_o mixture_n of_o all_o for_o otherwise_o a_o man_n will_v not_o renounce_v his_o part_n in_o the_o portion_n of_o israel_n for_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v he_o persuade_v he_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o of_o its_o due_a worth_n he_o will_v not_o lose_v it_o to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n when_o now_o he_o do_v to_o get_v a_o less_o part_n thereof_o than_o the_o point_n of_o a_o pin_n be_v to_o a_o acre_n of_o ground_n covetousness_n do_v strange_o fasten_v the_o affection_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o take_v they_o quite_o off_o from_o heaven_n the_o mind_n be_v daub_v over_o with_o thick_a clay_n that_o it_o conceive_v not_o spiritual_o and_o so_o intent_n upon_o thing_n temporal_a that_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o thing_n eternal_a and_o thus_o come_v in_o he_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n nevertheless_o let_v he_o still_o know_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n if_o one_o have_v never_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n yet_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o king_n law_n if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v according_o so_o likewise_o if_o one_o be_v never_o baptise_a nor_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n yet_o still_o he_o live_v under_o his_o law_n every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 2._o 2._o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o the_o great_a king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o require_v subjection_n from_o every_o creature_n those_o his_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o have_v he_o reign_v over_o they_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o his_o army_n and_o destroy_v they_o who_o will_v not_o mind_n scripture_n his_o revealed_z law_n be_v at_o this_o present_a transgressor_n against_o the_o same_o and_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v condemn_v by_o it_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o covetousness_n be_v i_o wroth_a and_o smite_v he_o i_o hide_v i_o and_o be_v wroth_a and_o he_o go_v froward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o heart_n isa_n 57_o 17._o the_o iniquity_n of_o covetousness_n consist_v in_o get_v by_o evil_n and_o sinful_a 6._o col._n 3._o 5_o 6._o mean_n as_o falsehood_n or_o wrong_n so_o it_o be_v a_o complicate_v sin_n of_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o disobedience_n another_o kind_n of_o covetousness_n be_v gather_v from_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 5._o which_o hinder_v from_o
image_n or_o both_o as_o be_v most_o common_a the_o first_o be_v ignorance_n and_o strange_a iniquity_n the_o second_o upon_o inquiry_n will_v be_v find_v unreasonable_a and_o without_o cause_n do_v you_o hate_v they_o for_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a you_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v so_o for_o a_o evil_a work_n you_o pretend_v why_o look_v thorough_o and_o you_o will_v see_v no_o such_o thing_n examine_v impartial_o both_o side_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v good_a but_o then_o arise_v envy_n and_o hatred_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v better_o than_o yourselves_o then_o in_o your_o opinion_n they_o do_v good_a why_o will_v you_o not_o also_o do_v the_o same_o in_o a_o temporal_a matter_n none_o envy_v another_o for_o a_o thing_n which_o himself_o may_v have_v or_o the_o other_o will_v willing_o help_v he_o unto_o this_o turn_v into_o thanks_o and_o goodwill_n and_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v the_o same_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v another_o righteous_a and_o do_v thou_o secret_o imagine_v he_o happy_a therein_o thou_o may_v be_v so_o likewise_o if_o thou_o will_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n and_o he_o will_v give_v his_o grace_n to_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v seek_v after_o it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n another_o strive_v will_v not_o prejudice_v thou_o if_o only_o some_o few_o may_v come_v there_o we_o may_v well_o be_v angry_a at_o those_o who_o will_v get_v before_o we_o but_o see_v god_n will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v and_o christ_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n but_o thou_o may_v be_v partaker_n also_o if_o another_o do_v endeavour_n after_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o glory_n he_o will_v do_v his_o endeavour_n that_o thou_o may_v come_v also_o but_o this_o thou_o do_v not_o like_a why_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o busybody_n in_o another_o man_n matter_n but_o consider_v a_o little_a if_o a_o man_n have_v incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o king_n and_o so_o be_v liable_a to_o imprisonment_n and_o death_n a_o friend_n will_v put_v he_o in_o the_o way_n to_o preserve_v and_o restore_v he_o into_o favour_n be_v not_o this_o esteem_v a_o kindness_n a_o wicked_a life_n and_o conversation_n render_v liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o damnation_n of_o hell_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o blame_v who_o will_v persuade_v to_o repent_v and_o escape_v it_o when_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v what_o fault_n be_v it_o for_o another_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n to_o return_v to_o his_o father_n house_n who_o will_v receive_v with_o all_o love_a kindness_n that_o hence_o forward_o he_o may_v live_v in_o obedience_n and_o favour_n of_o so_o good_a a_o god_n die_v with_o comfort_n and_o enjoy_v he_o in_o glory_n what_o harm_n be_v in_o all_o this_o shall_v evil_a be_v recompense_v for_o good_a for_o they_o have_v dig_v a_o pit_n for_o my_o soul_n remember_v that_o i_o stand_v before_o thou_o to_o speak_v good_a for_o they_o and_o to_o turn_v away_o thy_o wrath_n from_o they_o jer._n 18._o 20._o ay_o but_o such_o a_o one_o believe_v we_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o miserable_a he_o think_v so_o of_o we_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v it_o sure_o he_o be_v to_o be_v just_o hate_v for_o this_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o the_o wicked_a have_v be_v so_o despiteful_a against_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o age_n though_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v plain_a they_o will_v hint_n as_o much_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a that_o all_o mistake_n may_v be_v rectify_v for_o want_v of_o which_o be_v occasion_v all_o the_o hatred_n and_o heartburning_a of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n one_o against_o another_o among_o which_o this_o pestilent_a surmise_n have_v do_v so_o much_o mischief_n what_o be_v it_o that_o set_v the_o jew_n first_o the_o gentile_n afterward_o and_o all_o wicked_a man_n ever_o since_o in_o such_o a_o rage_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n he_o tell_v the_o jew_n i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v john_n 17._o 3._o he_o sharp_o reprove_v their_o sin_n fill_v you_o up_o then_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n you_o serpent_n you_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hâ—ll_n mat._n 23._o 32_o 33._o so_o the_o jew_n unless_o they_o repent_v and_o believe_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god._n in_o like_a manner_n be_v conclude_v the_o heathen_a world_n from_o act_n 4._o 12._o 2_o thâ—s_n 1._o 8._o rev._n 21._o 8._o and_o that_o say_v of_o our_o lord_n john_n 5._o 2d_o 29._o reach_v unto_o all_o wicked_a man_n of_o all_o generation_n and_o place_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d great_a a_o good_a and_o threaten_v with_o alike_o evil_a have_v set_v man_n a_o mad_a and_o have_v make_v they_o spit_v out_o their_o venom_n against_o the_o asserter_n of_o these_o truth_n as_o if_o ourselves_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o so_o will_v have_v it_o be_v but_o yet_o they_o need_v nâ—t_v be_v present_o enrage_v for_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v not_o absolute_a and_o irreversible_a but_o the_o one_o obtain_v and_o the_o other_o avoid_v by_o repentance_n â—n_o the_o mean_a while_n so_o there_o be_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n open_a to_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n to_o come_v in_o unless_o they_o be_v so_o mad_a to_o shut_v it_o against_o themselves_o though_o they_o do_v wicked_o now_o they_o may_v cease_v to_o do_v so_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o will_v and_o come_v in_o whilst_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n last_v when_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n waâ—â—s_v 1_o pet._n 3_o 20._o that_o man_n shall_v be_v more_o forward_o to_o hasten_v destruction_n upon_o themselves_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o unnatural_a consequence_n as_o if_o they_o swear_v to_o be_v miserable_a and_o like_o desperate_a condemn_a rebel_n which_o may_v have_v their_o pardon_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v stubborn_a not_o to_o sue_v for_o it_o but_o do_v all_o the_o mischief_n they_o can_v bâ—fore_o they_o die_v if_o they_o be_v so_o perverse_o resolve_v they_o will_v see_v who_o will_v repent_v of_o it_o first_o go_v â—or_a themselves_o he_o that_o make_v man_n have_v power_n over_o they_o and_o see_v he_o have_v reveal_v such_o decree_n concern_v their_o final_a condition_n what_o be_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o we_o must_v or_o we_o makâ—_n god_n a_o liar_n 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o which_o we_o will_v not_o do_v for_o the_o despitefulness_n of_o all_o the_o world._n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v true_a and_o will_v perform_v what_o he_o have_v say_v he_o have_v threaten_v a_o great_a punishment_n to_o unbelief_n heb._n 3._o 18_o 19_o râ—v_n 21._o 8._o and_o therefore_o we_o dare_v not_o in_o the_o least_o give_v way_n to_o it_o but_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o our_o speak_n of_o they_o do_v no_o more_o make_v they_o then_o a_o proclamation_n of_o the_o king_n be_v by_o talk_v thereof_o among_o fellow_n subject_n the_o galph_n be_v already_o fiâ—â—_n our_o thought_n and_o word_n do_v not_o make_v it_o so_o such_o will_v nevertheless_o drop_v in_o if_o we_o shall_v think_v or_o say_v they_o will_v not_o in_o point_n of_o prudence_n it_o be_v better_a for_o man_n to_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o vanity_n then_o to_o run_v the_o dreadful_a event_n thereof_o indeed_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o be_v true_a and_o therein_o be_v plain_o declare_v a_o place_n of_o punishment_n but_o that_o we_o will_v have_v it_o so_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o we_o be_v but_o servant_n and_o to_o be_v content_v with_o whatsoever_o please_v our_o great_a master_n for_o we_o dare_v not_o prescribe_v unto_o he_o or_o tell_v he_o what_o we_o will_v have_v if_o we_o do_v ourselves_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v rather_o take_v part_n with_o that_o for_o ourselves_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o we_o shall_v rather_o desire_v there_o be_v none_o but_o we_o submit_v to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o our_o god._n what_o jeremiah_n say_v of_o himself_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o sincere_a and_o real_a christian_n neither_o have_v i_o desire_v the_o woeful_a day_n thou_o know_v that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n be_v
that_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o do_v not_o so_o clear_o manifest_a immortality_n as_o the_o gospel_n do_v luke_n 16._o 22_o 23._o luke_n 23._o 43._o phil._n 1._o 21_o 23._o heb._n 9_o 27._o rev._n 6._o 9_o beside_o be_v innumerable_a place_n to_o prove_v resurrection_n eternal_a judgement_n and_o life_n everlasting_a thing_n be_v fix_v and_o not_o according_a to_o man_n fancy_n one_o way_n or_o another_o those_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n remain_v still_o the_o same_o in_o heaven_n of_o which_o we_o can_v know_v no_o more_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v â—old_a unto_o we_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o spirit_n from_o above_o than_o one_o now_o lie_v in_o the_o low_a dungeon_n do_v know_v of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o world._n and_o they_o do_v not_o vary_v change_n or_o alter_v with_o our_o several_a apprehension_n of_o they_o whether_o of_o assurance_n or_o doubt_n no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n cease_v from_o shine_v when_o only_o a_o cloud_n come_v between_o let_v the_o sick_a person_n use_v continual_a ejaculation_n lord_n increase_v my_o faith_n and_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o but_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o end_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul._n there_o can_v be_v too_o much_o strength_n or_o comfort_n lay_v up_o against_o this_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o business_n of_o a_o christian_n whole_a life_n before_o for_o it_o be_v the_o entrance_n into_o a_o endless_a life_n it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n and_o manifestation_n of_o whatever_o he_o have_v hear_v read_v or_o do_v in_o truth_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v worth_a while_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o go_v off_o safe_o he_o will_v have_v peace_n in_o his_o life_n and_o strong_a consolation_n in_o his_o death_n let_v he_o observe_v all_o part_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n his_o neighbour_n and_o himself_o throughout_o the_o course_n of_o his_o day_n let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n whoso_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v never_o be_v move_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n rev._n 2._o 11._o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perfect_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n pâ—â—l_n 1._o 6._o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o perseverance_n for_o god_n have_v put_v they_o into_o our_o power_n and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o right_o use_v those_o mean_n we_o shall_v infallible_o persevere_v so_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v and_o at_o last_o have_v true_a and_o cercertain_a hope_n of_o resurrection_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o there_o can_v be_v such_o fright_a and_o amazement_n concern_v that_o which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o everlasting_a decision_n either_o when_o it_o be_v far_o off_o or_o near_o at_o hand_n if_o any_o one_o have_v let_v he_o search_v and_o examine_v his_o conscience_n impartial_o either_o he_o do_v something_o which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v or_o he_o leave_v something_o undo_v which_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v this_o make_v he_o horrible_o afraid_a and_o must_v be_v amend_v before_o he_o can_v be_v free_v from_o the_o danger_n which_o the_o fear_n give_v warning_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a can_v content_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o life_n he_o can_v find_v comfort_n and_o sweet_a in_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n as_o that_o which_o will_v free_v from_o the_o disturbance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o molestation_n of_o a_o unthankful_a unbelieving_a ignorant_a world_n from_o the_o misery_n and_o labour_n of_o life_n and_o send_v he_o over_o unto_o eternal_a rest_n and_o rejoice_v to_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o fellowship_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n all_o the_o good_a and_o wise_a man_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o be_v gather_v unto_o his_o father_n to_o see_v his_o godly_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n of_o the_o same_o generation_n with_o himself_o just_o go_v before_o all_o this_o must_v be_v a_o desirable_a thing_n the_o dead_a may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v about_o five_o hundred_o to_o one_o more_o than_o the_o live_n now_o be_v those_o who_o thou_o leave_v behind_o shall_v in_o a_o little_a time_n follow_v thou_o and_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v shall_v die_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o short_o god_n will_v accomplish_v his_o whole_a elect._n none_o have_v advantage_n who_o go_v before_o or_o after_o and_o see_v the_o river_n must_v be_v go_v over_o it_o be_v small_a difference_n who_o have_v a_o long_a or_o short_a passage_n so_o we_o avoid_v the_o rock_n and_o danger_n in_o the_o way_n the_o pious_a soul_n will_v be_v in_o a_o straight_a willing_a to_o stay_v and_o yet_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o go_v and_o there_o be_v some_o irksomeness_n to_o leave_v the_o world_n as_o now_o it_o be_v to_o change_v the_o place_n where_o we_o have_v long_o dwell_v our_o nature_n be_v something_o make_v up_o of_o contrary_n willing_a and_o yet_o unwilling_a but_o if_o god_n do_v real_o send_v as_o we_o know_v not_o his_o pleasure_n until_o after_o the_o use_n of_o all_o prudent_a remedy_n the_o sickness_n prove_v unto_o death_n fear_v not_o to_o go_v for_o he_o call_v thou_o remember_v that_o petition_n thou_o have_v often_o make_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o when_o it_o be_v will_v thou_o then_o shrink_v back_o one_o end_n of_o sickness_n be_v to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o leave_v the_o world._n whatever_o be_v sudden_a do_v surprise_v for_o the_o time_n but_o than_o it_o be_v soon_o over_o whereas_o that_o which_o come_v on_o by_o degree_n and_o expect_a be_v long_a but_o then_o more_o easy_o bear_v good_a man_n have_v be_v divide_v in_o opinion_n about_o this_o thing_n those_o who_o have_v be_v for_o a_o sudden_a departure_n have_v right_o think_v the_o only_a preparation_n be_v by_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o no_o other_o it_o command_v to_o watch_n to_o have_v our_o loin_n gird_v and_o our_o lamp_n burn_v and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o health_n life_n and_o vigour_n there_o be_v much_o talk_n in_o the_o world_n about_o provide_v for_o one_o latter_a end_n but_o unless_o to_o settle_v temporal_a affair_n from_o the_o example_n of_o hezekiah_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o say_v thereof_o throughout_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god._n it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o error_n and_o deceit_n when_o people_n depart_v from_o that_o it_o be_v non_fw-fr sense_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n john._n 9_o 4._o to_o put_v off_o the_o work_n while_o it_o be_v day_n till_o the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work._n who_o purposely_o put_v off_o the_o work_n out_o their_o salvation_n till_o that_o time_n have_v best_o have_v a_o great_a care_n what_o they_o do_v for_o beside_o the_o hazard_n of_o be_v take_v away_o by_o sudden_a death_n yet_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v considerable_a time_n of_o sickness_n or_o old_a decrepit_a age_n they_o have_v no_o such_o warrant_n of_o be_v accept_v hear_v what_o god_n say_v mal._n 1._o 8._o of_o offer_v the_o blind_a the_o lame_a the_o sick_a for_o sacrifice_n but_o if_o some_o be_v against_o death_n by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o sickness_n because_o that_o be_v tiresome_a and_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o murmur_a distrust_n unbelief_n blasphemous_a speech_n which_o proceed_v from_o violent_a distemper_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v whatever_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o lay_v upon_o we_o he_o know_v our_o condition_n and_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n for_o the_o mere_a sin_n of_o the_o disease_n no_o more_o than_o he_o impute_v the_o folly_n of_o childhood_n we_o be_v to_o receive_v for_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o general_a tenor_n and_o bend_v of_o our_o life_n neither_o will_v our_o most_o merciful_a god_n take_v advantage_n of_o any_o infirmity_n or_o slip_n at_o the_o last_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o for_o any_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o fall_v from_o he_o the_o church_n pray_v so_o for_o more_o abundant_a security_n and_o also_o to_o deliver_v from_o sudden_a death_n o_o lord_n thou_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v whether_o this_o first_o come_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n find_v in_o the_o
and_o that_o be_v life_n indeed_o but_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o this_o dream_n to_o this_o dream_n of_o a_o shadow_n which_o have_v no_o substance_n be_v decline_v and_o make_v haste_n and_o therefore_o what_o consult_v only_o for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o this_o signify_v not_o so_o much_o in_o comparison_n to_o the_o other_o as_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v be_v to_o the_o great_a affair_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o excellent_a book_n in_o the_o world_n all_o christian_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o those_o who_o have_v either_o study_v or_o teach_v holy_a thing_n refer_v all_o to_o that_o yet_o here_o again_o the_o subtle_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n even_o to_o deceive_v the_o learned_a and_o disputer_n of_o the_o world_n who_o pick_v out_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v less_o material_a and_o by_o their_o own_o spin_v it_o out_o render_v it_o unprofitable_a who_o omit_v the_o one_o thing_n needful_a and_o seek_v after_o every_o thing_n they_o may_v turn_v into_o nice_a speculation_n or_o vain_a jangle_n every_o thing_n of_o curiosity_n or_o doubtful_a disputation_n be_v sift_v out_o to_o the_o utmost_a but_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o peace_n be_v not_o so_o much_o make_v know_v as_o they_o shall_v â—e_v a_o wise_a man_n begin_v from_o the_o end_n and_o then_o those_o important_a truth_n of_o temporal_a peace_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n shall_v be_v perfect_o understand_v and_o press_v home_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o world_n before_o those_o thing_n which_o float_v in_o the_o brain_n and_o not_o sink_v into_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v unless_o when_o know_v and_o hinder_v from_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n seem_v to_o shake_v by_o those_o high_a totter_a and_o needless_a superstruction_n those_o school-nicety_n have_v make_v to_o be_v think_v more_o incredible_a the_o thing_n we_o believe_v the_o absurdity_n and_o foppery_n of_o superstition_n have_v strange_o prejudice_v against_o the_o very_a worship_n of_o god._n that_o controversy_n and_o humour_n of_o dispute_v have_v call_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n into_o question_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a inference_n for_o ignorant_a soul_n to_o deny_v that_o in_o which_o the_o contender_n be_v not_o agree_v and_o to_o conclude_v all_o be_v feign_v and_o false_a because_o addition_n and_o corruption_n be_v so_o that_o squabble_n about_o trifle_n have_v very_o much_o take_v off_o from_o the_o gravity_n of_o religion_n and_o undiscerning_a people_n have_v thence_o imagine_v it_o a_o light_a thing_n a_o enemy_n do_v crafty_o work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o folly_n that_o when_o they_o do_v already_o or_o may_v know_v this_o yet_o still_o they_o be_v instrumental_a in_o carry_v on_o his_o design_n that_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o this_o snare_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o exceed_a subtlety_n so_o of_o their_o inconsideration_n and_o want_n of_o prudence_n for_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n then_o what_o be_v common_o call_v wisdom_n when_o those_o who_o shall_v turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n turn_v aside_o to_o vain_a jangle_n instead_o of_o instruct_v and_o exhort_v they_o in_o the_o few_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v they_o fill_v the_o head_n with_o idle_a opinion_n confound_v with_o endless_a arguing_n and_o not_o touch_v upon_o practice_n but_o in_o a_o general_n and_o superficial_a way_n here_o be_v a_o stratagem_n to_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o do_v clear_o convince_v of_o this_o mistake_n they_o may_v look_v into_o themselves_o attend_v unto_o the_o frame_n and_o desire_v of_o their_o own_o soul_n for_o that_o aspire_v after_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n have_v a_o complacency_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o it_o and_o a_o dislike_n of_o the_o contrary_n it_o glad_o receive_v all_o divine_a and_o substantial_a truth_n to_o be_v nourish_v up_o by_o they_o and_o show_v a_o aversation_n to_o what_o do_v not_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o promote_v this_o end_n as_o a_o evidence_n of_o its_o immortality_n it_o earnest_o desire_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v here_o but_o have_v relation_n to_o a_o endless_a life_n she_o be_v for_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o she_o may_v fix_v upon_o rest_n and_o bless_a expectation_n be_v safe_a as_o to_o the_o doubtful_a uncertainty_n and_o have_v strong_a hope_n for_o better_a thing_n hereafter_o then_o she_o be_v true_o please_v when_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o pursuance_n to_o this_o great_a end_n she_o crave_v after_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n as_o the_o stomach_n after_o food_n but_o in_o dispute_n it_o be_v long_o before_o attain_v and_o then_o prove_v hungry_a and_o empty_a whereas_o the_o practical_a and_o useful_a kind_n be_v both_o suitable_a and_o satisfy_v the_o understanding_n one_o may_v run_v over_o many_o volume_n of_o controversy_n and_o yet_o neither_o be_v wise_a nor_o better_a and_o perhaps_o he_o have_v a_o more_o true_a and_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n then_o after_o he_o see_v it_o so_o perplex_a and_o obscure_v the_o necessary_a truth_n explicit_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v few_o and_o plain_o reveal_v and_o further_o in_o all_o mystery_n a_o captivate_a of_o reason_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n then_o curious_a pry_v into_o unsearchable_a thing_n one_o may_v be_v soon_o save_v in_o a_o general_a belief_n and_o particular_a practice_n then_o by_o minutely_o contest_v about_o every_o thing_n and_o a_o general_a observance_n of_o god_n law_n which_o as_o it_o be_v common_o inculcate_v and_o use_v be_v next_o to_o downright_a disobedience_n in_o truth_n all_o man_n be_v in_o a_o imperfect_a state_n but_o then_o they_o act_n only_o half_a way_n of_o their_o imperfection_n and_o will_v not_o stretch_v that_o out_o as_o they_o may_v let_v they_o wind_v up_o to_o the_o very_a top_n their_o principle_n of_o action_n will_v man_n use_v the_o power_n of_o soul_n according_a to_o that_o degree_n god_n have_v give_v and_o put_v they_o forth_o he_o can_v never_o miss_v of_o happiness_n if_o he_o will_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v beyond_o the_o common_a end_n of_o thing_n think_v of_o something_o that_o may_v be_v after_o this_o short_a time_n be_v as_o desirous_a of_o future_a happiness_n and_o safety_n as_o he_o be_v of_o present_a good_a and_o conveniency_n which_o slide_v away_o then_o he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o shall_v judge_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v if_o we_o will_v put_v the_o question_n to_o our_o immortal_a soul_n as_o we_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o body_n which_o fade_v as_o a_o leaf_n what_o will_v it_o avail_v i_o to_o teach_v or_o study_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n when_o i_o shall_v put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n when_o i_o must_v for_o a_o while_o live_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o afterward_o assume_v it_o for_o evermore_o if_o such_o kind_n of_o thought_n be_v put_v home_o to_o our_o mind_n we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o same_o resolution_n with_o the_o apostle_n yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n phil._n 3._o 8._o to_o full_o understand_v and_o declare_v what_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o knowledge_n that_o pass_v knowledge_n more_o than_o all_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n can_v discover_v and_o extend_v further_a than_o this_o place_n which_o take_v in_o all_o the_o good_a of_o this_o present_a time_n which_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o all_o great_a and_o generous_a action_n but_o then_o leave_v they_o and_o reach_v forward_o to_o immortality_n and_o glory_n to_o infinite_o great_a thing_n both_o in_o degree_n and_o duration_n then_o what_o be_v admire_v and_o eager_o seek_v after_o here_o so_o that_o either_o he_o must_v teach_v what_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v or_o be_v a_o fool_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o understand_v if_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o think_v it_o a_o lessen_v which_o be_v the_o high_a honour_n that_o publish_v peace_n that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n of_o good_a that_o publish_v salvation_n isa_n 52._o 7._o to_o acquaint_v the_o world_n what_o they_o be_v so_o impatient_o desirous_a after_o where_o they_o may_v find_v rest_n to_o their_o soul_n how_o they_o may_v live_v in_o hope_n and_o comfortable_a expectation_n of_o that_o immutable_a
be_v real_a now_o he_o discover_v it_o to_o be_v empty_a and_o vain_a and_o therefore_o conclude_v the_o like_a of_o what_o be_v more_o tell_v he_o not_o thorough_o consider_v this_o be_v a_o strong_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n which_o before_o acquaint_v as_o he_o do_v hear_v somewhat_o of_o the_o vanity_n deceitfulness_n unfruitfulness_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o then_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o now_o that_o be_v find_v true_a by_o his_o own_o experience_n why_o then_o may_v it_o not_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v true_a when_o it_o speak_v further_a of_o the_o continuance_n greatness_n and_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o if_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o less_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o also_o be_v in_o the_o great_a if_o in_o thing_n present_a why_o not_o in_o thing_n to_o come_v if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n john_n 3._o 12._o but_o it_o be_v experience_v by_o all_o what_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o fiction_n and_o falsehood_n of_o some_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o give_v regard_n when_o it_o declare_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o other_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o he_o be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v forewarn_v thereof_o lest_o he_o be_v find_v a_o fool_n in_o this_o as_o in_o former_a thing_n to_o know_v they_o only_o by_o after_o wit_n and_o experience_n as_o he_o discern_v not_o the_o vanity_n and_o delusion_n of_o youth_n till_o that_o be_v over_o so_o not_o to_o learn_v the_o thing_n proper_a for_o a_o man_n till_o that_o be_v past_a nor_o the_o thing_n of_o eternity_n till_o he_o be_v let_v into_o it_o which_o be_v sad_a for_o a_o error_n here_o be_v without_o remedy_n it_o be_v foolishness_n in_o a_o old_a man_n to_o say_v o_o that_o i_o have_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o in_o time_n of_o youth_n or_o manhood_n when_o he_o may_v have_v do_v they_o then_o and_o now_o they_o be_v past_a and_o irrecoverable_a it_o be_v just_a the_o very_a same_o as_o to_o those_o thing_n also_o unto_o which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v men._n and_o therefore_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n you_o be_v come_v to_o perfect_a understanding_n judge_v of_o what_o be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o deceivable_a and_o lie_a consequence_n with_o which_o the_o devil_n do_v tempt_v people_n to_o unbelief_n towards_o their_o decline_a year_n that_o all_o thing_n whatever_o be_v vanity_n because_o they_o find_v it_o so_o of_o the_o thing_n before_o they_o every_o temptation_n if_o thorough_o consider_v make_v against_o he_o for_o this_o confirm_v that_o all_o thing_n indeed_o be_v so_o as_o affirm_v in_o scripture_n so_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v up_o as_o a_o reserve_n but_o to_o be_v sure_o believe_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o conjectural_a notion_n of_o happiness_n but_o to_o be_v most_o faithful_a and_o true_a worthy_a to_o be_v trust_v unto_o if_o we_o have_v ten_o thousand_o life_n to_o be_v venture_v upon_o they_o or_o so_o much_o hope_n and_o desire_v proportionable_a to_o they_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n make_v know_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o all_o fancied_a good_a here_o that_o speak_v of_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o its_o very_a nature_n either_o in_o express_a word_n or_o just_a consequence_n which_o belong_v to_o mankind_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o except_o what_o may_v be_v know_v from_o ourselves_o and_o the_o most_o common_a observation_n the_o more_o we_o know_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n we_o less_o esteem_v they_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o every_o day_n more_o disrelish_v sensusual_a pleasure_n for_o they_o tiâ—e_v and_o the_o same_o have_v be_v have_v before_o life_n grow_v tedious_a and_o irksome_a for_o the_o same_o return_v over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o it_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a even_o good_a fellowship_n be_v every_o day_n less_o admire_v and_o people_n grow_v more_o selfish_a and_o shut_v up_o within_o themselves_o as_o for_o money_n the_o heathen_a cicerâ—_n do_v reckon_v covetousness_n in_o old_a man_n a_o unaccountable_a thing_n to_o get_v the_o more_o provision_n the_o less_o journey_n they_o have_v to_o go_v but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o full_o think_v of_o that_o this_o be_v cleaved_a unto_o as_o in_o the_o prophet_n phrase_n the_o refuge_n of_o lie_n isa_n 28._o 17._o the_o last_o of_o all_o vanity_n man_n affection_n must_v be_v carry_v after_o something_o and_o where_o they_o apprehend_v all_o to_o be_v so_o they_o fix_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v only_o more_o substantial_a because_o they_o suppose_v less_o subject_n to_o vanity_n but_o even_o here_o after_o they_o have_v labour_v for_o it_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v when_o in_o any_o pain_n or_o trouble_v or_o towards_o the_o close_a of_o their_o day_n to_o reflect_v upon_o their_o gold_n and_o silver_n will_v not_o yield_v the_o least_o comfort_n it_o will_v rather_o enhance_v present_a misery_n because_o that_o can_v case_v they_o in_o time_n of_o need_n which_o they_o have_v faithful_o serve_v all_o their_o life_n before_o it_o will_v be_v sad_a if_o amid_o so_o much_o evil_a and_o vanity_n such_o lie_n and_o delusion_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v good_a and_o real_a truth_n and_o certainty_n but_o there_o be_v the_o grass_n wither_v the_o flower_n fade_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v stand_v for_o â—ver_n isa_n 40._o 8._o that_o as_o aforemention_v speak_v exact_o of_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o what_o it_o say_v further_a be_v true_a and_o then_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v real_a and_o eternal_a to_o you_o of_o full_a age_n the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n come_v exhortation_n exhortation_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o be_v happy_a here_o and_o hereafter_o do_v not_o with_o regret_n flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v you_o be_v now_o warn_v and_o that_o know_v the_o time_n that_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n for_o 13._o rom._n 13._o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v you_o be_v near_o to_o death_n and_o immortality_n then_o ever_o you_o be_v yet_o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o your_o life_n be_v go_v and_o your_o die_a day_n approach_v you_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o leave_v of_o your_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n lest_o they_o deliver_v you_o over_o to_o the_o damnation_n of_o hell._n will_v you_o not_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v that_o who_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o shun_v a_o temporal_a calamity_n you_o be_v not_o but_o god_n know_v how_o soon_o you_o may_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o a_o hard_a impenitent_a heart_n cast_v down_o into_o the_o everlasting_a dungeon_n the_o place_n of_o utter_a darkness_n be_v it_o irksome_a to_o read_v these_o line_n it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o intolerable_a to_o suffer_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v only_o lay_v before_o you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n and_o so_o escape_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n call_v upon_o you_o turn_v and_o live_v for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v god_n will_v have_v you_o all_o to_o be_v save_v you_o be_v adjure_v in_o his_o name_n to_o leave_v of_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n to_o destruction_n despise_v not_o his_o love_a invitation_n o_o that_o my_o people_n have_v hearken_v unto_o i_o and_o israel_n have_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n ps_n 81._o 13._o when_o they_o be_v rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a it_o go_v against_o he_o to_o punish_v they_o how_o shall_v i_o give_v thou_o up_o ephraim_n how_o shall_v i_o deliver_v thou_o israel_n how_o shall_v i_o make_v thou_o as_o admah_n my_o heart_n be_v turn_v within_o i_o my_o repenting_n be_v kindle_v together_o hos_fw-la 11._o 8._o this_o same_o god_n who_o be_v here_o describe_v as_o if_o he_o do_v earn_v with_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n yet_o if_o people_n set_v at_o naught_o his_o counsel_n and_o will_v have_v none_o of_o his_o reproof_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o another_o manner_n when_o your_o fear_n come_v as_o desolation_n when_o destruction_n and_o anguish_n come_v upon_o you_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o sball_n seek_v i_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o prov._n 1._o 27_o 28._o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n hâ—b_n 3._o 7_o 8._o be_v he_o not_o worthy_a of_o a_o present_a answer_n all_o people_n must_v grant_v that_o but_o the_o thought_n of_o some_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o
make_v sensible_a but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a trunk_n or_o engine_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o act_n in_o we_o know_v less_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o of_o other_o thing_n but_o since_o what_o be_v write_v eccles_n 11._o 5._o there_o have_v morâ—_n revelation_n come_v forth_o what_o appear_v from_o thence_o and_o manifest_a reason_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v open_a that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o labour_v after_o our_o proper_a happiness_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v very_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a if_o not_o for_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n and_o the_o light_n in_o they_o yet_o still_o we_o be_v shut_v in_o a_o narrow_a room_n close_o coâ—fined_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o thick_a clay_n so_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n thereof_o till_o this_o shall_v be_v make_v glorious_a and_o transparent_a for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o it_o be_v no_o small_a inconsiderable_a thing_n for_o observe_v with_o what_o it_o be_v rank_v the_o lord_n stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o zech._n 12._o 1._o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o comprise_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o a_o small_a place_n and_o this_o argue_v the_o excellency_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a with_o material_a though_o these_o seem_v as_o much_o great_a as_o the_o ocean_n be_v to_o a_o single_a drop_n and_o therefore_o be_v as_o worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v after_o as_o what_o may_v be_v see_v or_o handle_v now_o with_o the_o outward_a sense_n such_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o contrivance_n of_o god_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v declare_v unto_o we_o whilst_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o a_o world_n of_o sensible_a carnal_a thing_n that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o the_o life_n be_v manifest_v 1_o john_n 1._o 1_o 2._o now_o these_o can_v be_v eat_v nor_o drink_v nor_o keep_v warm_a but_o yet_o be_v receive_v in_o and_o as_o sensible_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o body_n and_o also_o have_v the_o aid_n of_o sense_n to_o convey_v they_o in_o and_o tend_v equal_o â—o_o her_o better_n growth_n and_o establishment_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v know_v by_o its_o operation_n which_o may_v be_v distinguish_v as_o we_o give_v name_n to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n by_o the_o first_o we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a truth_n understanding_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o falsehood_n to_o follow_v the_o one_o and_o â—schew_v the_o other_o which_o we_o natural_o and_o ready_o do_v for_o though_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n discover_v that_o man_n be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o do_v good_a have_v no_o knowledge_n jer._n 4._o 22._o they_o forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o greedy_o run_v after_o error_n yet_o not_o apprehend_v they_o such_o but_o through_o counterfeit_n and_o disguise_n appear_v to_o they_o as_o good_a and_o true_a their_o understanding_n be_v darken_v do_v not_o see_v thorough_o in_o thing_n and_o they_o look_v through_o a_o false_a glass_n judge_n according_a to_o the_o outside_n and_o mistake_v appearance_n for_o good_a and_o delusion_n for_o truth_n man_n be_v deceive_v by_o false_a notion_n for_o they_o follow_v after_o what_o be_v seem_o best_o and_o convenient_a if_o the_o mind_n do_v see_v clear_o into_o the_o thing_n separate_v from_o the_o deceitful_a varnish_n they_o have_v put_v on_o if_o the_o fog_n be_v dispel_v within_o and_o without_o they_o will_v not_o miss_v of_o the_o good_a and_o right_a way_n if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n he_o stumble_v not_o because_o he_o see_v the_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n but_o if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n he_o stumble_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o he_o john_n 11._o 9_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o people_n at_o first_o though_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o let_v so_o much_o light_n into_o some_o man_n that_o they_o may_v just_o discern_v their_o own_o state_n it_o be_v certain_a mankind_n do_v as_o little_o know_v what_o they_o most_o ought_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o another_o world_n their_o own_o future_a happiness_n and_o how_o to_o secure_v it_o as_o those_o now_o in_o the_o dark_a night_n see_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world._n that_o revelation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o scripture_n do_v discover_v it_o all_o as_o plain_o as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n before_o we_o and_o if_o those_o be_v make_v appear_v to_o concern_v we_o as_o much_o as_o these_o do_v than_o a_o like_a understanding_n of_o they_o will_v be_v find_v altogether_o necessary_a every_o one_o know_v that_o bare_o to_o see_v signify_v not_o much_o without_o reason_n or_o sense_n within_o manifest_v their_o nature_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n unto_o we_o for_o otherwise_o poison_n may_v be_v receive_v in_o as_o wholesome_a food_n he_o be_v reckon_v a_o fool_n who_o can_v put_v a_o difference_n in_o thing_n of_o common_a life_n between_o what_o be_v for_o his_o welfare_n and_o harm_n he_o be_v think_v a_o heedless_a fellow_n and_o next_o to_o madness_n who_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o what_o may_v preserve_v or_o what_o may_v destroy_v he_o be_v repute_v stubborn_a and_o wilful_a and_o unpitied_a when_o he_o fall_v into_o misery_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v forewarn_v thereof_o nor_o will_v use_v mean_n when_o he_o may_v to_o prevent_v it_o all_o this_o be_v exact_o so_o as_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v often_o use_v the_o similitude_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n by_o the_o former_a signify_v that_o manifestation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o we_o man_n what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v and_o more_o particular_o for_o that_o which_o come_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o order_n to_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a luke_n 4._o 18._o see_v isa_n 9_o 12._o &_o 60._o 1_o 2_o 3._o mal._n 4._o 2._o luke_n 1._o 78_o 79._o john_n 1._o 4_o 5._o the_o condition_n of_o those_o before_o and_o the_o refusal_n of_o it_o be_v darkness_n they_o know_v not_o neither_o will_v they_o understand_v they_o walk_v on_o in_o darkness_n ps_n 82._o 5._o even_o at_o this_o very_a day_n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v 13._o eph._n 5._o 13._o to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v john_n 3._o 19_o 20_o but_o alas_o what_o siguifi_v this_o pitiful_a shift_n for_o no_o man_n sin_n be_v to_o another_o but_o to_o god_n only_o and_o he_o know_v they_o as_o well_o with_o their_o utmost_a sinfulness_n and_o aggravation_n as_o if_o commit_v open_o before_o all_o the_o world._n the_o darkness_n hide_v not_o from_o thou_o ps_n 139._o 12._o the_o light_n be_v not_o manifest_v to_o make_v our_o sin_n know_v for_o they_o be_v before_o but_o for_o the_o prevention_n and_o avoid_v of_o they_o god_n will_v will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o his_o way_n be_v as_o much_o know_v for_o they_o who_o know_v he_o will_v not_o offend_v against_o he_o our_o soul_n will_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n if_o we_o do_v see_v it_o lay_v for_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o yield_v to_o satan_n temptation_n if_o we_o do_v know_v the_o utmost_a in_o it_o no_o more_o than_o a_o wise_a man_n act_n against_o his_o reason_n and_o interest_n for_o the_o alone_a promise_n of_o a_o rattle_n or_o childish_a toy_n if_o he_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o fool_n and_o blind_a he_o can_v not_o drill_v they_o on_o with_o such_o toy_n and_o vanity_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n pleasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n be_v the_o bait_n he_o use_v which_o make_v a_o glorious_a show_n and_o pretence_n to_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n allot_v to_o the_o son_n of_o men._n at_o first_o sight_n they_o dazzle_v our_o eye_n we_o perceive_v nothing_o but_o beauty_n and_o loveliness_n in_o they_o yet_o
to_o all_o those_o precious_a promise_n of_o infinite_a more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world._n in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o have_v peace_n with_o god._n in_o that_o word_n be_v contain_v more_o satisfaction_n than_o the_o most_o witty_a sensualist_n can_v find_v for_o their_o wine_n be_v mingle_v with_o gall_n they_o have_v bitterness_n intermix_v with_o enjoyment_n but_o this_o be_v sincere_a without_o allay_n this_o admit_v a_o reflection_n of_o complacency_n not_o of_o pride_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n ps_n 84._o 11._o so_o peace_n and_o happiness_n the_o first_o be_v have_v here_o and_o the_o latter_a hereafter_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o those_o mighty_a transport_v and_o exstacy_n though_o a_o little_a taste_n of_o they_o be_v sometime_o give_v they_o be_v reserve_v for_o eternal_a rejoice_v in_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v that_o constant_a tranquillity_n and_o smoothness_n of_o spirit_n full_o content_v with_o itself_o that_o do_v not_o seek_v out_o for_o sinful_a divertisement_n for_o it_o have_v no_o need_n thereof_o this_o be_v affirm_v to_o exceed_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n it_o reach_v within_o give_v a_o acquiessency_n and_o stayedness_n of_o mind_n it_o be_v also_o without_o interruption_n and_o trouble_n make_v outward_a enjoyment_n more_o sweet_a which_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o be_v perceive_v within_o unto_o the_o upright_a there_o arise_v light_n in_o darkness_n ps_n 112._o 4._o for_o worldly_a care_n affliction_n and_o sickness_n they_o can_v apply_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o rom._n 8._o 28._o ps_n 41._o 3._o for_o their_o mind_n assure_v they_o they_o have_v and_o do_v perform_v the_o condition_n unto_o which_o those_o and_o other_o promise_v belong_v the_o memory_n of_o a_o well_o spend_v life_n be_v a_o constant_a satisfaction_n all_o along_o and_o when_o it_o come_v towards_o a_o end_n they_o can_v lie_v quiet_o upon_o their_o pillow_n apply_v to_o themselves_o isa_n 38._o 2_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 6_o 8._o that_o which_o put_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a in_o mind_n of_o the_o threaten_n out_o of_o scripture_n do_v bring_v home_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o good_a and_o obedient_a and_o so_o they_o be_v comfort_v yet_o few_o who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n be_v sensible_a of_o this_o bless_a effect_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n even_o as_o few_o do_v discover_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o that_o same_o word_n and_o truth_n which_o manifest_v the_o reason_n of_o one_o do_v of_o the_o other_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o universal_a obedience_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o covenant_n jer._n 7._o 23._o ezâ—k_n 18._o 21._o ps_n 18._o 22._o ps_n 119._o 6_o 101._o deut._n 12._o 32._o mat._n 28._o 20._o luke_n 1._o 6._o mat._n 13._o 44_o 46._o 1_o john_n 3._o 6._o tit._n 2._o 14._o more_o text_n may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v evident_a from_o within_o for_o the_o neglect_n of_o one_o of_o god_n commandment_n or_o the_o allowance_n in_o one_o wilful_a know_v sin_n hinder_v all_o true_a peace_n we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o in_o all_o thing_n heb._n 13._o 18._o according_a to_o this_o description_n all_o have_v not_o who_o pretend_v to_o it_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n mere_a professor_n partialist_n and_o sincere_a christian_n the_o first_o be_v those_o who_o keep_v unto_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n but_o religion_n do_v not_o govern_v their_o life_n and_o manner_n these_o be_v condemn_v isa_n 1._o throughout_o psa_n 50._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o jer._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o prov._n 21_o 22._o mat._n 7._o 21_o 22._o psa_fw-la 66._o 18._o prov._n 28._o 9_o luk._n 20._o 47._o ezek._n 33._o 31._o &_o 36._o 20._o rom._n 2._o 13._o jer._n 42._o 20._o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v ezek._n 18._o 4._o there_o be_v no_o respect_n or_o mitigation_n have_v to_o the_o counterfeit_n and_o external_a righteousness_n which_o here_o be_v hypocrisy_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v better_o they_o do_v well_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o some_o of_o the_o commandment_n but_o they_o neglect_v other_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o for_o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v now_o if_o thou_o commit_v no_o adultery_n yet_o if_o thou_o kill_v thou_o be_v become_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n jam._n 2._o 10._o 11._o the_o same_o god_n who_o have_v forbid_v all_o sin_n of_o unrighteousness_n have_v forbid_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_n if_o thou_o live_v in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o thou_o be_v liable_a to_o his_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n our_o bless_a lord_n say_v he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n above_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o mat._n 10._o 37._o much_o less_o be_v he_o who_o prefer_v a_o paltry_a lust_n or_o unjust_a gain_n before_o he_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n mat._n 12._o 30._o which_o can_v be_v consistent_a with_o reservation_n of_o a_o know_a sin_n who_o so_o love_v god_n will_v forsake_v it_o for_o he_o require_v it_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a psal_n 97._o 10._o and_o then_o they_o must_v take_v up_o the_o same_o resolution_n with_o the_o psalmist_n i_o will_v set_v no_o wicked_a thing_n before_o my_o eye_n psal_n 101._o 3._o these_o and_o such_o like_a inference_n conscience_n do_v make_v and_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o belove_a sin_n there_o be_v indeed_o several_a whim_n and_o fancy_n with_o which_o the_o man_n do_v endeavour_v to_o stop_v the_o grumble_a within_o but_o yet_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v thorough_o satisfy_v as_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o present_a peace_n and_o solid_a comfort_n or_o assure_a hope_n of_o future_a happiness_n what_o peace_n as_o long_o as_o sin_n have_v dominion_n over_o he_o he_o may_v go_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n make_v a_o slight_a and_o partial_a examination_n of_o his_o life_n and_o action_n but_o if_o he_o do_v it_o thorough_o than_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o that_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n nay_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o do_v well_o do_v not_o yield_v relief_n equivalent_a to_o the_o vexation_n for_o this_o one_o thing_n want_v it_o be_v pity_n that_o those_o who_o have_v advance_v a_o good_a way_n shall_v not_o go_v further_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o enemy_n to_o their_o present_a peace_n and_o endanger_v their_o future_a safety_n as_o to_o lose_v that_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o what_o they_o have_v wrought_v only_o to_o gratify_v some_o sinful_a lust_n or_o interest_n the_o pleasure_n or_o conveniency_n of_o that_o can_v make_v amends_o for_o the_o want_n of_o so_o much_o good_a and_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v occasion_v only_o by_o this_o accurse_a thing_n by_o one_o poisonous_a herb_n death_n be_v in_o the_o pot_n so_o this_o take_v away_o all_o the_o delight_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o other_o people_n look_v on_o these_o example_n can_v think_v neither_o do_v they_o find_v that_o it_o make_v man_n happy_a but_o miserable_a for_o they_o see_v and_o these_o experimental_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v sad_a and_o sorrowful_a in_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n when_o they_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n they_o find_v no_o comfort_n because_o that_o convince_v of_o sin._n who_o heart_n be_v clog_v with_o gild_n it_o be_v awkward_a to_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o that_o god_n who_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v devout_a at_o the_o ordinance_n then_o peradventure_o they_o meet_v with_o great_a remorse_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o reserve_a iniquity_n which_o make_v they_o dull_a and_o think_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n a_o unpleasant_a work_n they_o go_v indeed_o but_o when_o they_o be_v there_o what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o mal._n 1._o 13._o there_o be_v too_o many_o among_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o live_v in_o unrighteousness_n or_o practice_v some_o of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o general_a have_v the_o corruption_n be_v this_o way_n that_o it_o be_v think_v excusable_a and_o these_o gross_a sin_n seem_v allowable_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood._n who_o think_v otherwise_o be_v brand_v for_o rigid_a and_o precise_a that_o will_v shâ—t_v up_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n god_n forbid_v any_o
easy_o cut_v in_o piece_n as_o make_v this_o offer_n what_o cause_n can_v be_v assign_v for_o such_o unparalled_a goodness_n but_o his_o own_o gracious_a nature_n which_o delight_v in_o mercy_n he_o do_v make_v the_o first_o proposal_n of_o reconciliation_n between_o himself_o and_o his_o stout_a creature_n what_o a_o wonderful_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o the_o humility_n of_o god_n who_o be_v so_o glorious_a in_o majesty_n fearful_a in_o praise_n and_o do_v wonder_n shall_v exceed_v that_o of_o man_n the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n a_o small_a contemptible_a and_o impotent_a be_v and_o yet_o how_o strange_a will_v it_o be_v let_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v astonish_v if_o he_o who_o be_v less_o than_o nothing_o shall_v withstand_v and_o despise_v such_o goodness_n call_v to_o mind_n further_o he_o do_v not_o this_o because_o he_o can_v do_v otherwise_o for_o he_o have_v severity_n in_o store_n as_o he_o will_v manifest_v upon_o thyself_o if_o thou_o contemn_v his_o goodness_n it_o can_v be_v unless_o thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o most_o horrible_a incivility_n that_o ever_o be_v thou_o shall_v refuse_v to_o hearken_v when_o he_o call_v thou_o thou_o may_v put_v off_o thy_o inferior_n to_o a_o more_o convenient_a season_n and_o who_o thou_o do_v not_o much_o care_n for_o but_o god_n be_v the_o excellent_a one_o in_o all_o the_o world_n who_o daily_o pour_v his_o benefit_n on_o thou_o have_v give_v all_o thou_o have_v who_o hold_v thy_o soul_n in_o life_n be_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o have_v a_o present_a answer_n to_o be_v open_v unto_o immediate_o luke_n 12._o 36._o who_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o who_o the_o great_a monarch_n be_v a_o grasshopper_n if_o you_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o this_o but_o slight_a and_o despise_v he_o have_v his_o threaten_n which_o those_o shall_v feel_v who_o do_v not_o mind_v they_o as_o psal_n 29._o job_n 34._o 20_o 24._o rev._n 6._o 15_o 18_o 17._o amos_n 2._o 14._o isa_n 10._o 3._o rom._n 2._o 9_o 11_o 12._o mat._n 13._o 42._o you_o be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n you_o be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n and_o your_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o brass_n nor_o your_o bone_n iron_n they_o must_v necessary_o turn_v into_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o you_o that_o can_v now_o bear_v the_o least_o indignity_n offer_v to_o your_o person_n how_o will_v you_o endure_v to_o rise_v up_o to_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o contempt_n dan._n 12._o 2._o or_o to_o drop_v into_o misery_n in_o all_o thing_n just_o contrary_a to_o that_o softness_n and_o delicacy_n here_o a_o heedless_a unbelieve_a thought_n will_v not_o secure_a man_n as_o to_o this_o for_o what_o be_v prepare_v can_v be_v destroy_v by_o a_o imagination_n only_o as_o abraham_n say_v to_o dives_fw-la the_o great_a gulf_n be_v fix_v beside_o the_o inference_n he_o there_o make_v luke_n 16._o 26._o this_o also_o follow_v so_o that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o but_o go_v the_o direct_a way_n to_o it_o can_v neither_o pass_v it_o by_o nor_o after_o be_v plunge_v in_o get_v out_o again_o by_o a_o opinion_n or_o wish_n there_o be_v many_o pretty_a say_n about_o this_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n who_o shall_v we_o believe_v the_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o the_o foolishness_n and_o falsehood_n of_o man_n certain_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v for_o every_o one_o to_o use_v diligent_a care_n and_o circumspection_n that_o he_o come_v not_o there_o which_o he_o be_v now_o reminded_a of_o god_n word_n be_v as_o true_a as_o his_o existence_n and_o see_v he_o have_v say_v by_o his_o son_n the_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v to_o deny_v it_o will_v be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n or_o the_o lord_n jesus_n a_o impostor_n which_o none_o either_o can_v as_o to_o defeat_v what_o he_o have_v say_v or_o dare_v to_o do_v let_v i_o ask_v the_o great_a man_n do_v you_o believe_v these_o thing_n i_o know_v you_o be_v christian_n and_o you_o do_v believe_v they_o why_o then_o will_v you_o not_o be_v move_v to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v if_o you_o be_v impeach_v of_o high_a treason_n against_o your_o sovereign_n you_o will_v use_v all_o endeavour_n not_o to_o be_v find_v guilty_a and_o if_o you_o be_v you_o will_v use_v no_o mean_n unattempted_a to_o procure_v a_o pardon_n we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o consequent_o liable_a unto_o it_o and_o have_v add_v further_a rebellion_n against_o the_o majesty_n on_o high._n be_v he_o not_o as_o dreadful_a who_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o take_v vengeance_n as_o prince_n be_v who_o breath_n go_v forth_o and_o their_o thought_n perish_v do_v you_o think_v you_o ought_v not_o as_o much_o stand_n in_o awe_n of_o the_o great_a mighty_a and_o terrible_a god_n for_o so_o he_o be_v still_o to_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n as_o of_o mere_a man_n be_v he_o not_o as_o worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v after_o you_o have_v offend_v against_o he_o and_o will_v you_o stand_v out_o still_o be_v it_o meet_v he_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o force_v a_o pardon_n upon_o you_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o not_o indeed_o he_o wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a but_o it_o be_v to_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o gentile_a dialect_n you_o may_v choose_v and_o be_v damn_v ourselves_o will_v take_v it_o ill_o if_o we_o shall_v at_o great_a cost_n or_o pain_n get_v a_o pardon_n for_o a_o servant_n and_o he_o out_o of_o peevish_a pride_n or_o negligence_n will_v refuse_v it_o now_o this_o christ_n have_v do_v he_o have_v purchase_v you_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o you_o must_v sue_v it_o our_o yourselves_o or_o go_v without_o it_o a_o condemn_v criminal_a here_o be_v deal_v bountiful_o withal_o if_o his_o life_n be_v spare_v only_o but_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n endure_v yet_o daily_o and_o infinite_o exceed_v that_o of_o creature_n he_o do_v pardon_n and_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o you_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o reward_v you_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o their_o sin_n will_v remember_v no_o more_o jer._n 31._o 33_o 34._o this_o extend_v both_o to_o the_o least_o and_o great_a for_o they_o be_v express_v he_o promise_v to_o be_v our_o god_n which_o import_v as_o much_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o be_v say_v 1_o thes_n 4._o 17._o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v be_v desirable_a to_o those_o who_o think_v it_o a_o privilege_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n much_o more_o be_v it_o before_o the_o great_a king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16._o 11._o you_o that_o affect_v nothing_o but_o great_a company_n do_v likewise_o seek_v to_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n luke_n 20._o 36._o the_o least_o of_o who_o do_v exceed_v the_o great_a of_o men._n who_o be_v now_o in_o the_o first_o rank_n why_o will_v you_o not_o in_o a_o godly_a sort_n be_v ambitious_a of_o be_v so_o in_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o heaven_n and_o endeavour_v after_o a_o degree_n of_o glory_n answerable_a to_o that_o of_o greatness_n you_o have_v here_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n try_v to_o keep_v your_o first_o station_n that_o you_o may_v never_o have_v the_o least_o cause_n to_o remember_v from_o whence_o you_o be_v fall_v never_o sink_v below_o yourselves_o strive_v to_o attain_v the_o high_a perfection_n but_o above_o all_o take_v heed_n of_o come_v short_a of_o the_o low_a for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n than_o not_o to_o be_v there_o at_o all_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v my_o father_n will_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n luke_n 12._o 32._o and_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v you_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o who_o deem_v yourselves_o worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o all_o your_o abundance_n you_o will_v receive_v a_o great_a estate_n if_o any_o of_o your_o friend_n and_o relation_n will_v bequeath_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o will_v you_o not_o
aggravate_v the_o abomination_n of_o envy_n then_o that_o it_o cause_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n what_o storm_n and_o persecution_n have_v it_o since_o raise_v against_o his_o member_n have_v kindle_v a_o fire_n and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o thousand_o of_o his_o servant_n because_o they_o do_v receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o theâ—â—_n torment_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v 12._o 1_o john_n 3._o 12._o i_o they_o will_v persecute_v you_o also_o john_n 15._o 20._o say_a their_o forerunner_n and_o it_o have_v be_v fulfil_v to_o a_o witness_n look_v upon_o that_o vast_a army_n of_o martyr_n who_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n in_o blood_n and_o come_v out_o from_o great_a tribulation_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o their_o fellow_n servant_n also_o and_o their_o brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v rev._n 6._o 11._o which_o since_o his_o time_n have_v be_v do_v in_o great_a measure_n and_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o who_o slay_v all_o these_o a_o enemy_n have_v do_v it_o through_o who_o envy_n death_n come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n and_o he_o have_v employ_v his_o instrument_n ever_o since_o for_o accomplish_v all_o the_o mischief_n that_o be_v ever_o do_v it_o have_v inflict_v cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n bond_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o find_v out_o all_o way_n to_o torture_n and_o make_v miserable_a if_o that_o be_v possible_a the_o elect_a of_o god._n when_o his_o only_a son_n the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n be_v slay_v he_o pray_v for_o his_o murderer_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v luke_n 21._o 34._o but_o one_o will_v think_v by_o this_o time_n they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o use_v to_o this_o accurse_a employment_n they_o shall_v know_v what_o they_o do_v and_o who_o set_v they_o on_o even_o the_o dragon_n who_o have_v so_o long_o make_v war_n with_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rev._n 12._o 17._o when_o people_n hear_v their_o good_a confession_n with_o what_o faith_n and_o constancy_n they_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o they_o neither_o suffer_v as_o traitor_n murderer_n thief_n or_o evil_a doer_n when_o they_o be_v neither_o blasphemer_n nor_o heretic_n for_o a_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o tit._n 3._o 11._o convince_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o such_o be_v they_o though_o their_o adversary_n will_v clothe_v they_o in_o the_o skin_n of_o such_o but_o it_o be_v so_o thin_a that_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o world_n maâ—_n see_v their_o innocencâ—_n through_o it_o but_o wickedness_n want_v a_o pretence_n and_o some_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o to_o hide_v their_o own_o malice_n and_o envy_n can_v they_o hide_v their_o counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n 15_o isa_n 29._o 15_o or_o conceal_v from_o he_o before_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v heb._n 4._o 13._o the_o wicked_a plot_v against_o the_o just_a and_o gnash_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o tooth_n here_o be_v the_o beginning_n but_o a_o little_a further_o the_o wicked_a have_v draw_v out_o the_o sword_n psal_n 37._o 12_o 14._o and_o when_o they_o have_v have_v powâ—r_a aâ—â—_n authority_n they_o have_v execute_v it_o o_o you_o son_n of_o mâ—n_z wherefore_o shall_v you_o do_v such_o thing_n why_o will_v you_o bâ—_n tool_n to_o do_v his_o work_n who_o have_v great_a wrath_n and_o but_o 〈…〉_o le_fw-fr time_n saâ—an_n be_v not_o divide_v against_o satan_n we_o do_v not_o râ—ad_v that_o the_o devil_n â—oâ—ment_v those_o of_o their_o own_o kind_n why_o shall_v on_o carry_v yourselves_o cruelâ—y_a and_o despiteful_o against_o the_o saâ—e_v fâ—â—â—h_a and_o blood_n they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n zech._n 2._o 8._o the_o lord_n christ_n take_v it_o immediate_o upon_o himself_o when_o any_o of_o his_o member_n suffer_v i_o be_o jesus_n whâ—m_o thou_o persâ—cutest_a it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n act_n 9_o 5._o and_o therefore_o you_o have_v best_o have_v a_o care_n what_o you_o do_v to_o these_o men._n your_o breath_n be_v in_o your_o nostil_v which_o will_v one_o day_n go_v forth_o and_o then_o god_n will_v suffer_v your_o evil_a deed_n no_o long_o you_o can_v only_o lift_v up_o your_o hand_n and_o heart_n against_o heaven_n and_o manifest_v a_o little_a spite_n against_o your_o fellow-creature_n but_o will_v you_o contend_v with_o he_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o who_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n it_o will_v be_v manifest_v who_o be_v strong_a and_o who_o will_v have_v the_o worst_a oâ—_n it_o at_o last_o conâ—â—der_v of_o this_o before_o hand_n life_n be_v lend_v to_o aâ—l_a man_n to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o escape_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o bereave_v other_o a_o little_a before_o to_o send_v they_o into_o the_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o doom_n yourselves_o unto_o torment_n you_o think_v evil_a against_o they_o but_o god_n will_v turn_v it_o into_o good_a the_o more_o mischief_n you_o do_v he_o will_v change_v it_o into_o a_o great_a benefit_n there_o be_v no_o such_o fool_n in_o the_o world_n as_o persecutor_n for_o they_o miss_v of_o the_o thing_n they_o aim_v at_o it_o fall_v out_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o will_v have_v and_o have_v fear_v every_o day_n because_o of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o destroy_v and_o where_o be_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n isa_n 51._o 13._o what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o all_o those_o stir_v they_o have_v make_v in_o the_o world_n the_o dust_n be_v cast_v over_o they_o and_o they_o be_v quiet_a their_o â—ands_n be_v tie_v up_o and_o fetter_v in_o the_o grave_a from_o do_v any_o more_o violence_n the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n but_o where_o do_v their_o soul_n abide_v in_o what_o condition_n be_v they_o how_o vex_v and_o enrage_v be_v they_o at_o their_o past_a rage_n with_o what_o fear_n and_o tremble_v do_v they_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n when_o they_o must_v come_v â—orth_o to_o judgement_n and_o those_o who_o do_v heretofore_o ruffle_v and_o bluster_v in_o humane_a court_n and_o judicatories_n will_v be_v force_v to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o another_o manner_n at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n those_o mighty_a emperor_n and_o tyrant_n will_v find_v one_o high_a than_o they_o the_o inferior_a officer_n and_o magistrate_n will_v meet_v with_o one_o who_o they_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o obey_v as_o their_o respective_a master_n the_o great_a swell_a word_n will_v be_v change_v into_o doleful_a cry_n and_o lamentation_n instead_o of_o domineer_a and_o insult_v over_o those_o they_o have_v once_o prisoner_n before_o they_o will_v succeed_v tremble_v at_o their_o presence_n and_o will_v be_v strange_o abash_v to_o see_v they_o become_v their_o judge_n god_n will_v arise_v and_o maintain_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o â—â—e_v bold_a persecutor_n shall_v at_o length_n find_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n the_o fierce_a they_o do_v it_o the_o deep_a they_o wound_v themselves_o their_o sword_n shall_v enter_v into_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o their_o bow_n shall_v be_v break_v psal_n 37._o 15._o if_o you_o be_v man_n and_o not_o savage_a wolf_n be_v reason_v with_o a_o little_a wherefore_o shall_v you_o deal_v so_o cruel_o against_o those_o who_o believe_v on_o god_n and_o obey_v he_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o be_v great_a than_o man_n and_o shall_v be_v serve_v by_o we_o be_v their_o hatred_n against_o the_o mighty_a one_o because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o râ—ign_v over_o they_o luke_n 14_o 14._o and_o because_o they_o can_v hurt_v he_o will_v they_o hurt_v his_o servant_n he_o set_v himself_o on_o their_o side_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o resist_v he_o it_o be_v madness_n but_o to_o attempt_v it_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o lest_o haply_o you_o be_v find_v even_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n act_v 5._o 39_o he_o search_v the_o very_a secret_n of_o all_o heart_n and_o if_o their_o rage_n be_v against_o he_o isa_n 37._o 28._o he_o know_v it_o there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o bitterness_n grow_v within_o the_o bosom_n of_o persecutor_n a_o enmity_n against_o god._n either_o it_o must_v be_v this_o or_o hatred_n against_o the_o person_n of_o good_a man_n in_o who_o shine_v forth_o his_o
right_a before_o thou_o jer._n 17._o 16._o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o speak_v â—orth_a god_n truth_n but_o yet_o far_o from_o wish_v the_o misery_n of_o those_o who_o be_v flesh_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o their_o bone_n of_o the_o same_o common_a stock_n and_o likeness_n with_o themselves_o however_o they_o must_v love_v god_n more_o than_o man_n and_o be_v more_o zealous_a for_o his_o glory_n truth_n and_o justice_n than_o the_o welfare_n of_o other_o they_o have_v rather_o that_o wicked_a man_n turn_v and_o live_v they_o will_v have_v such_o part_n with_o deceitful_a lust_n for_o true_a happiness_n and_o do_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o accomplish_v this_o bless_a work_n but_o if_o they_o continue_v still_o in_o a_o hard_a impenitent_a heart_n if_o they_o persist_v to_o hate_v provoke_v and_o despise_v the_o most_o lovely_a excellent_a glorious_a one_o who_o have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o deserve_v it_o from_o they_o if_o they_o abuse_v his_o goodness_n and_o long-suffering_a which_o at_o length_n be_v wear_v out_o and_o their_o day_n be_v past_a let_v god_n arise_v and_o let_v his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v let_v they_o also_o that_o hate_v he_o flee_v before_o he_o as_o smoke_n be_v drive_v away_o so_o drive_v they_o away_o as_o wax_n melt_v before_o the_o fire_n so_o let_v the_o wicked_a perish_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god._n but_o let_v the_o righteous_a be_v glad_a let_v they_o rejoice_v before_o god_n yea_o let_v they_o exceed_o rejoice_v psal_n 68_o 1_o 2_o 3._o they_o will_v be_v please_v when_o they_o behold_v god_n glorify_v in_o his_o justice_n upon_o the_o wicked_a as_o in_o his_o mercy_n on_o themselves_o even_o they_o will_v full_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a he_o have_v deal_v with_o they_o according_o to_o their_o deserve_n they_o have_v theâ—r_a choice_n and_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o avoid_v the_o evil_a but_o they_o malicious_o refuse_v the_o one_o and_o do_v run_v blind_o into_o the_o other_o if_o now_o they_o will_v lay_v aside_o prejudice_n and_o false_a judge_n and_o debate_v the_o matter_n serious_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o must_v confess_v the_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o future_a reward_n and_o punishment_n though_o we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v not_o so_o very_o clear_a a_o discovery_n of_o thing_n much_o more_o will_v it_o appear_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v strip_v and_o dispossess_v of_o all_o when_o the_o judge_n himself_o shall_v testify_v against_o we_o psal_n 50._o 6_o 7._o and_o plead_v with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v a_o large_a account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o his_o vineyard_n and_o leave_v we_o to_o judge_v what_o he_o can_v do_v more_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v isa_n 5._o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n become_v guilty_a before_o god_n rom._n 3._o 19_o the_o righteous_a will_v say_v if_o thou_o lord_n have_v be_v extreme_a to_o mark_v iniquity_n who_o may_v abide_v it_o even_o they_o will_v be_v condemn_v but_o they_o flee_v to_o he_o who_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o advocate_n and_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n they_o enter_v into_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v through_o he_o between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o sincere_o perform_v the_o condition_n thereof_o o_o what_o magnify_v will_v there_o then_o be_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o father_n in_o send_v he_o and_o his_o love_n in_o do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o mankind_n but_o for_o those_o his_o enemy_n who_o will_v not_o have_v he_o reign_v over_o they_o who_o do_v call_v he_o lord_n lord_n but_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n he_o say_v who_o do_v mock_v and_o trifle_n with_o he_o these_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v true_a what_o be_v write_v 2_o thes_n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o rev._n 2._o 23._o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n will_v be_v manifest_v all_o trick_n and_o evasion_n will_v vanish_v and_o themselves_o will_v real_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o god_n proceed_v against_o they_o they_o will_v be_v force_v to_o know_v these_o thing_n when_o knowledge_n will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a but_o to_o aggravate_v their_o own_o folly_n that_o they_o will_v not_o know_v they_o beforehand_o that_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a 2_o pet._n 3._o 5._o who_o be_v now_o of_o a_o different_a opinion_n from_o the_o godly_a and_o so_o exasperate_v against_o they_o will_v find_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a they_o tell_v they_o of_o and_o will_v wish_v they_o have_v hearken_v to_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v such_o abundant_a conviction_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o especial_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o persecutor_n that_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n the_o former_a must_v be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n act_v 2._o 37._o and_o so_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n the_o other_o cut_v to_o the_o heart_n act_v 7._o 54._o which_o will_v stop_v the_o way_n of_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v desperate_o resolve_v and_o gnash_v with_o their_o tooth_n than_o they_o must_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n verse_n 57_o and_o run_v upon_o mischief_n make_v the_o outward_a noise_n to_o silence_v the_o cry_v within_o they_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o hear_v what_o can_v be_v say_v against_o their_o wicked_a design_n for_o than_o they_o can_v not_o do_v they_o they_o must_v violent_o rush_v on_o for_o they_o can_v go_v soft_a deliberate_a and_o do_v this_o they_o hasten_v on_o with_o hurry_n and_o passion_n for_o let_v they_o take_v sober_a council_n they_o will_v never_o act_n such_o thing_n if_o they_o take_v advice_n from_o scripture_n they_o will_v be_v find_v mad_a and_o enemy_n to_o themselves_o if_o by_o reason_n that_o will_v pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v fool_n and_o cruel_a to_o other_o and_o therefore_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a they_o must_v consult_v with_o neither_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o course_n as_o be_v general_o of_o a_o wicked_a life_n to_o resolve_v first_o to_o hear_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_n but_o if_o one_o be_v thorough_o bend_v to_o commit_v theft_n robbery_n treason_n and_o thereupon_o think_v himself_o safe_a because_o he_o will_v not_o know_v the_o king_n law_n shall_v we_o think_v he_o so_o he_o will_v be_v hang_v for_o all_o that_o in_o like_a manner_n god_n have_v publish_v his_o word_n to_o the_o world_n and_o whether_o man_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o or_o no_o they_o only_o lie_v dormant_a for_o a_o while_n but_o he_o will_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o it_o and_o their_o ignorance_n will_v not_o excuse_v but_o aggravate_v their_o gild_n because_o it_o be_v malicious_a and_o wilful_a they_o may_v have_v know_v in_o this_o their_o day_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o peace_n but_o when_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n they_o will_v be_v plague_v that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v they_o and_o what_o they_o now_o account_v a_o privilege_n will_v be_v one_o degree_n more_o of_o their_o torment_n let_v other_o have_v a_o care_n how_o they_o become_v the_o author_n of_o reproach_n and_o persecution_n which_o begin_v by_o the_o step_n of_o malice_n and_o ill-will_a our_o lord_n himself_o lay_v open_v the_o unreasonableness_n thereof_o for_o have_v before_o show_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o he_o sâ—iâ—h_v yet_o they_o both_o hate_v i_o and_o my_o father_n but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v â—hat_n the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n john_n 15._o 25._o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o also_o will_v be_v hate_v and_o so_o it_o have_v appear_v of_o his_o true_a follower_n in_o all_o age_n ever_o since_o but_o why_o shall_v thou_o labour_v so_o much_o in_o this_o point_n see_v those_o who_o be_v hate_v slander_v and_o persecute_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o obtain_v a_o reward_n for_o it_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o to_o be_v so_o entreat_v this_o be_v a_o right_a julian_n scoff_n yet_o we_o have_v our_o saviour_n for_o a_o example_n in_o vindicate_v himself_o and_o the_o â—oly_a apostle_n maintain_v their_o innocency_n and_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o adversary_n rage_n against_o they_o however_o god_n be_v please_v to_o â—urn_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o servant_n into_o good_a recompense_v they_o with_o comfort_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n not_o present_o to_o suffer_v without_o use_v all_o lawful_a
to_o be_v religious_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o they_o not_o as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v take_v none_o effect_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n rom._n 9_o 6._o the_o scripture_n in_o what_o it_o assert_n be_v nevertheless_o true_a though_o people_n will_v not_o come_v up_o to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o outward_a professor_n and_o who_o obey_v from_o the_o heart_n rom._n 6._o 17._o and_o again_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v between_o they_o who_o do_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n and_o who_o do_v not_o who_o comply_v with_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o who_o keep_v some_o of_o the_o commandment_n and_o neglect_v other_o among_o all_o those_o multitude_n who_o in_o these_o day_n flock_v after_o christ_n hear_v he_o preach_v and_o go_v under_o his_o name_n there_o be_v but_o few_o who_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v mat._n 28._o 20._o such_o be_v his_o friend_n john_n 15._o 14._o and_o will_v find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o these_o be_v in_o truth_n religious_a and_o peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o for_o they_o can_v apply_v the_o promise_n to_o themselves_o which_o will_v be_v make_v good_a to_o they_o for_o as_o sure_a as_o god_n be_v he_o be_v true_a these_o see_v themselves_o already_o acquit_v in_o that_o word_n by_o which_o all_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n herâ—in_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world._n there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_n he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n 1_o john_n 4._o 17_o 18._o when_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n be_v manifest_v in_o we_o and_o we_o love_v god_n than_o we_o expect_v nothing_o but_o good_a from_o he_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o because_o we_o have_v his_o word_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v so_o here_o must_v be_v strong_a assurance_n they_o be_v safe_a as_o to_o the_o thing_n eternal_a and_o for_o temporal_a evil_n they_o be_v well_o provide_v from_o eccles_n 9_o 1._o rom._n 8._o 28._o psal_n 34._o 4._o psal_n 46._o 1_o 2._o psal_n 56._o 3._o now_o those_o and_o alike_o promise_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o particular_a person_n who_o be_v obedient_a as_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o who_o they_o be_v first_o make_v see_v rom._n 15._o 4._o heb._n 13._o 6._o none_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v when_o they_o know_v great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v for_o we_o than_o those_o who_o be_v against_o we_o but_o of_o all_o worldly_a danger_n that_o do_v beset_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o great_a be_v from_o those_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n a_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o wolf_n to_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o mischievous_a nature_n otherwise_o he_o be_v contemptible_a and_o of_o small_a power_n he_o be_v exceed_o dreadful_a to_o we_o yet_o the_o good_a christian_n be_v secure_v against_o he_o by_o the_o promise_v of_o god._n will_v the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n frown_v and_o look_v stern_o upon_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o face_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o to_o deliver_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 1._o 8._o do_v they_o threaten_v the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o side_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o psal_n 118._o 6._o do_v the_o greatness_n of_o man_n terrify_v he_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11._o 17._o do_v they_o endeavour_v to_o vex_v and_o torment_v he_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v ay_o even_o i_o be_o â—e_a that_o comâ—orâ—â—th_v you_o who_o arâ—_n thou_o that_o arâ—_n afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o grass_n and_o forgette_v thâ—_n lord_n thy_o maker_n that_o have_v sâ—râ—â—â—â—d_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o â—arth_n isa_n 51._o 12._o 13._o god_n be_v sometime_o please_v not_o to_o interpose_v in_o mediate_o but_o suffer_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v shed_v yet_o still_o they_o â—ave_n no_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a for_o he_o will_v give_v strength_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o assure_o reward_v they_o plentiful_o in_o the_o other_o world_n who_o have_v endure_v so_o much_o for_o he_o in_o this_o in_o all_o trouble_n which_o do_v â—ot_n tend_v thus_o far_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a and_o suitable_a to_o they_o be_v they_o despise_v by_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v esteem_v by_o god_n and_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o that_o favour_n and_o so_o will_v be_v of_o all_o good_a man_n if_o they_o can_v alike_o discern_v their_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n persecute_v but_o not_o for_o saken_a cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 8_o 9_o all_o their_o evil_n be_v outward_o and_o seem_v grievous_a to_o those_o who_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o themselves_o perceive_v that_o inward_a rejoice_v and_o comfort_n which_o moâ—e_n then_o abundant_o make_v up_o for_o all_o whatever_o seem_v hurt_v shall_v come_v upon_o they_o god_n make_v amends_o for_o it_o as_o to_o the_o present_a time_n so_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v or_o be_v trouble_v before_o hand_n at_o the_o thought_n thereof_o as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o his_o obedience_n and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o they_o live_v content_v with_o the_o present_a and_o do_v not_o disquiet_v themselves_o for_o what_o may_v be_v hereafter_o they_o be_v only_o to_o look_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o certain_o shall_v be_v for_o they_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o provide_v themselves_o according_o but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o know_v the_o other_o particular_a dispensation_n which_o the_o father_n have_v keep_v in_o his_o own_o power_n in_o general_n we_o may_v think_v shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a job_n 2._o 11._o we_o know_v what_o have_v be_v and_o what_o be_v just_a before_o we_o and_o we_o be_v tell_v what_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v between_o this_o time_n and_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n we_o be_v assure_v nothing_o can_v befall_v we_o without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o we_o be_v content_v to_o submit_v whatever_o it_o be_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v conceal_v be_v one_o of_o the_o do_n of_o the_o alwise_a god._n for_o he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v dust_n psal_n 103._o 14._o he_o consider_v how_o impatient_a and_o fretful_a our_o nature_n be_v and_o if_o we_o do_v certain_o foreknow_v what_o may_v happen_v hereafter_o we_o shall_v torment_v ourselves_o before_o our_o time_n it_o will_v take_v away_o the_o relish_n of_o all_o mean_a enjoyment_n and_o bitterness_n will_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o every_o cup_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o we_o must_v such_o a_o day_n drink_v of_o take_v therefore_o no_o thought_n for_o to_o morrow_n for_o to_o morrow_n shall_v take_v think_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o sufficient_a unto_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o mat._n 6._o 34._o all_o endure_v vexation_n in_o this_o place_n but_o god_n be_v please_v to_o comfort_v his_o people_n and_o show_v they_o a_o way_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o grievous_a unto_o they_o as_o to_o other_o fear_n and_o care_n have_v fill_v the_o earth_n and_o do_v fall_v upon_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o afflict_v under_o they_o as_o other_o men._n the_o great_a fear_n be_v over_o and_o they_o have_v no_o constant_a dread_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n psal_n 112._o 7._o the_o wicked_a flee_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v but_o the_o righteous_a be_v as_o bold_a as_o a_o lyon._n prov._n 28._o 1._o and_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o isa_n 32._o 17._o more_o text_n may_v be_v allege_v â—ut_v the_o great_a stagger_a and_o objection_n be_v in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o seldom_o fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o men._n they_o may_v talk_v hereof_o in_o a_o general_a way_n and_o seem_v to_o apply_v to_o themselves_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v come_v
and_o what_o do_v the_o short_a respite_n avail_v they_o if_o not_o employ_v to_o the_o foresay_a use_n those_o who_o be_v so_o over_o careful_a of_o their_o health_n if_o not_o of_o their_o salvation_n also_o as_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v too_o often_o put_v asunder_o do_v notwithstanding_o go_v away_o at_o last_o as_o to_o the_o first_o they_o be_v cumber_v in_o vain_a but_o the_o other_o labour_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o for_o perhaps_o they_o may_v prevent_v death_n a_o little_a time_n but_o yet_o still_o it_o come_v and_o will_v be_v more_o terrible_a if_o the_o only_a thing_n needful_a be_v not_o as_o much_o mind_v let_v the_o wicked_a world_n search_v after_o all_o the_o policy_n that_o can_v be_v have_v do_v all_o thing_n to_o pacify_v for_o satisfy_v they_o can_v their_o mind_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o preservation_n against_o the_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n there_o be_v more_o help_n to_o be_v have_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n then_o all_o their_o stratagem_n however_o they_o brave_v it_o out_o in_o time_n of_o health_n and_o vigour_n yet_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v come_v to_o a_o 14._o numb_a 32._o 13_o 14._o end_n the_o generation_n of_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o rebellion_n but_o the_o single_a person_n fall_v away_o day_n by_o day_n now_o go_v one_o and_o then_o another_o a_o evil_a as_o only_o evil_a behold_v be_v come_v a_o end_n be_v come_v it_o watch_v for_o thou_o behold_v it_o be_v come_v the_o morning_n be_v come_v upon_o thou_o o_o thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n the_o time_n be_v come_v the_o day_n of_o trouble_n be_v near_o and_o not_o the_o sound_v again_o of_o the_o mountain_n ezek._n 7._o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o time_n of_o last_o sickness_n and_o death_n have_v already_o come_v upon_o many_o million_o of_o wicked_a man_n several_a at_o this_o instant_a lie_n struggle_v and_o those_o who_o now_o walk_v so_o disdainful_o and_o do_v not_o value_v any_o sort_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o short_a time_n themselves_o will_v come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o then_o if_o they_o be_v the_o least_o sensible_a or_o apprehensive_a what_o fear_v and_o horror_n be_v they_o in_o what_o dreadful_a thought_n do_v arise_v in_o their_o mind_n they_o have_v not_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n dishonour_v he_o must_v be_v horrible_o surprise_v about_o their_o foot_n stumble_v upon_o the_o dark_a mountain_n as_o their_o soul_n do_v look_v over_o into_o the_o other_o world_n they_o shrink_v back_o and_o will_v fain_o stay_v where_o they_o be_v now_o a_o flash_a of_o thunder_n make_v they_o startle_v hell_n open_v a_o little_a as_o ready_a to_o receive_v they_o and_o they_o leap_v back_o then_o a_o sad_a presage_n do_v discompose_v and_o trouble_v they_o if_o they_o will_v but_o at_o the_o last_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n discover_v the_o utmost_a they_o suffer_v to_o warn_v bystander_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n justice_n and_o their_o own_o sinfulness_n who_o know_v how_o kind_o he_o may_v take_v it_o from_o they_o see_v jer._n 3._o 12_o 13._o but_o some_o as_o they_o be_v disobedient_a in_o their_o life_n time_n be_v sullen_a in_o their_o death_n or_o ashamed_a and_o not_o willing_a to_o take_v discredit_n upon_o themselves_o for_o pride_n go_v out_o last_o with_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n otherwise_o they_o may_v own_v as_o much_o as_o indeed_o some_o have_v do_v and_o it_o be_v never_o the_o worse_o for_o they_o and_o who_o have_v strive_v to_o conceal_v yet_o sudden_a word_n drop_v forth_o and_o other_o sign_n manifest_v their_o sad_a condition_n all_o their_o sinful_a pleasure_n be_v vanish_v away_o like_a smoke_n and_o leave_v this_o blackness_n behind_o if_o never_o so_o much_o have_v be_v do_v to_o please_v man_n that_o signify_v nothing_o for_o they_o can_v support_v he_o they_o be_v under_o the_o same_o law_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v themselves_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v pass_v away_o what_o he_o have_v do_v as_o to_o they_o stand_v in_o no_o stead_n that_o be_v the_o enemy_n which_o beguile_v now_o shrink_v away_o and_o leave_v he_o in_o this_o foreâ—orn_a condition_n his_o body_n be_v to_o descend_v into_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o pit_n which_o till_o the_o resurrection_n will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o stone_n or_o any_o other_o lump_n of_o clay_n under_o the_o earth_n but_o where_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v receive_v be_v the_o anguish_n and_o vexation_n if_o sin_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o naught_o as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o imagine_v god_n who_o be_v good_a and_o his_o judgement_n be_v righteous_a altogether_o will_v never_o inflict_v such_o punishment_n for_o the_o same_o as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o execute_v sin_n receive_v its_o aggravation_n from_o the_o person_n of_o he_o against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v the_o end_n be_v come_v it_o watch_v for_o thou_o ezek._n 7._o 6._o it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o live_a will_v not_o take_v warning_n by_o what_o they_o see_v have_v happen_v to_o other_o have_v thou_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o any_o one_o that_o have_v die_v in_o his_o sin_n all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o they_o be_v go_v and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o as_o to_o the_o delightful_a nature_n be_v he_o in_o a_o agony_n or_o stupid_a at_o the_o last_o do_v not_o thou_o think_v it_o will_v have_v be_v better_a for_o that_o same_o person_n if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n instead_o of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n for_o the_o fancy_a trouble_n but_o the_o real_a delight_n of_o the_o former_a will_v have_v be_v past_a and_o go_v as_o the_o clamorous_a and_o outward_a pleasure_n but_o the_o silent_a and_o inward_a vexation_n of_o the_o latter_a now_o be_v then_o he_o will_v have_v have_v something_o to_o trust_v unto_o but_o now_o he_o have_v not_o if_o thou_o continue_v in_o sin_n which_o god_n forbid_v just_o the_o same_o will_v be_v thy_o case_n whether_o thou_o mind_v it_o or_o not_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o thou_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o the_o scripture_n testify_v sufficient_o unto_o all_o that_o they_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n the_o end_n of_o which_o be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 21._o to_o be_v wretched_a in_o this_o life_n and_o afterward_o also_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n what_o can_v be_v do_v too_o much_o to_o prevent_v either_o but_o especial_o the_o last_o the_o first_o may_v be_v somewhat_o ease_v the_o latter_a may_v be_v whole_o take_v away_o and_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o do_v it_o be_v by_o submission_n and_o obedience_n unto_o almighty_a god_n that_o in_o this_o time_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o prove_v we_o we_o may_v be_v such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o be_v all_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v either_o obedient_a subject_n or_o enemy_n he_o hold_v all_o our_o breath_n in_o for_o a_o space_n he_o take_v it_o away_o and_o we_o die_v the_o wicked_a be_v drive_v away_o in_o his_o wickedness_n but_o the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n prov._n 14._o 32._o now_o that_o rely_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o sure_a death_n the_o condition_n of_o good_a man_n in_o their_o death_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o also_o he_o do_v support_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o truth_n innumerable_a be_v the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o give_v they_o the_o most_o perfect_a assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o after_o death_n as_o mat._n 25._o 34_o 40_o 46._o john_n 8._o 51._o john_n 3._o 16._o john_n 6._o 33._o john_n 12._o 26._o john_n 14._o 2_o 3_o 19_o john_n 20._o 17._o rev._n 14._o 13._o phil._n 1._o 21_o 22._o col._n 3._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o rom._n 8._o 1_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o eph._n 1._o 13_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 7_o 8._o rom._n 2._o 7._o tit._n 1._o 2._o i_o may_v transcribe_v the_o whole_a gospel_n for_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o this_o purpose_n to_o promote_v a_o conversation_n according_a to_o it_o whilst_o we_o live_v and_o the_o happiness_n we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o after_o we_o die_v as_o sure_o as_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n all_o this_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o lord_n christ_n must_v be_v a_o deceiver_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o rather_o than_o which_o in_o the_o least_o to_o think_v i_o will_v say_v in_o good_a earnest_n and_o upon_o
practice_n of_o the_o contrary_a duty_n will_v be_v more_o excellent_a and_o have_v a_o proportionable_a reward_n all_o god_n precept_n 8._o jam._n 2._o 10_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o be_v link_v together_o but_o as_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n a_o man_n have_v the_o common_a measure_n of_o all_o yet_o one_o be_v more_o eminent_a for_o this_o so_o in_o obedience_n and_o christian_a grace_n one_o be_v oblige_v to_o all_o but_o then_o a_o single_a one_o shall_v shine_v forth_o more_o than_o the_o reâ—t_n and_o to_o such_o beside_o the_o common_a reward_n a_o more_o especial_a blessing_n be_v promise_v this_o be_v not_o a_o needless_a digression_n for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o universal_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a against_o the_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o ezek._n 18._o 31._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o that_o give_v title_n to_o all_o the_o promise_n who_o comply_v therewith_o be_v sure_a and_o none_o beside_o righteousness_n deliver_v from_o evil_a prov._n 11._o 4._o from_o the_o fear_n whilst_o he_o live_v and_o the_o danger_n when_o it_o approach_v â—igh_a the_o body_n will_v a_o little_a tremble_v at_o its_o dissolution_n for_o that_o be_v natural_a but_o christ_n come_v to_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2._o 15._o and_o this_o benefit_n he_o have_v procure_v to_o his_o servant_n for_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o so_o they_o be_v assure_v no_o evil_n can_v happen_v unto_o they_o after_o death_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o â—â—â—mented_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o it_o they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d or_o drive_v it_o out_o of_o mind_n for_o there_o be_v much_o advantage_n from_o the_o meditation_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o right_n and_o good_a action_n what_o will_v this_o signify_v and_o avail_v when_o i_o come_v to_o die_v it_o quicken_v to_o do_v whatever_o his_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v with_o all_o his_o might_n for_o there_o be_v no_o labour_n nor_o work_n in_o the_o grave_a there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o trial_n the_o day_n pass_v away_o be_v accountable_a for_o and_o do_v not_o return_v this_o put_v upon_o do_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o utmost_a to_o have_v the_o favour_n and_o acceptance_n of_o almighty_a god._n the_o world_n judge_v by_o themselves_o look_v upon_o those_o as_o melancholy_a who_o be_v so_o wise_a to_o consider_v their_o latter_a end_n but_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o the_o righteous_a and_o wicked_a there_o be_v much_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o conversation_n all_o the_o life_n long_o and_o so_o be_v at_o their_o death_n there_o be_v difference_n in_o prisoner_n between_o the_o innocent_a and_o guilty_a as_o to_o their_o look_v for_o the_o day_n of_o assize_n and_o shall_v the_o last_o judge_n of_o the_o comfortable_a expectation_n of_o the_o other_o by_o his_o own_o fear_n and_o dread_a because_o some_o be_v afraid_a to_o appear_v before_o christ_n be_v they_o also_o who_o have_v the_o certain_a promise_n of_o be_v with_o he_o the_o one_o do_v not_o live_v like_o the_o other_o they_o be_v contrary_a in_o their_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n before_o their_o manner_n of_o dissolution_n that_o vast_a and_o endless_a part_n they_o must_v make_v one_o from_o another_o it_o be_v the_o great_a happiness_n to_o the_o one_o and_o misery_n to_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v well_o suppose_v to_o administer_v different_a thought_n to_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o obviate_v all_o the_o say_n of_o man_n for_o they_o be_v endless_a and_o most_o be_v so_o trivial_a that_o they_o do_v not_o deserve_v any_o answer_n but_o yet_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o this_o one_o observation_n viz._n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o good_a and_o true_a but_o something_o may_v be_v say_v against_o it_o nothing_o so_o evil_a and_o false_a but_o something_o may_v be_v say_v for_o it_o but_o in_o every_o proposition_n let_v it_o seem_v never_o so_o true_a or_o strange_a at_o first_o sight_n examine_v the_o argument_n of_o both_o side_n without_o prejudice_n or_o partiality_n and_o then_o that_o side_n which_o have_v most_o reason_n and_o probability_n may_v determine_v our_o assent_n this_o do_v make_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o reality_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o reason_n whereby_o infer_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o we_o come_v to_o know_v it_o be_v clear_a deep_a and_o convince_a truth_n must_v prevail_v where_o it_o can_v be_v manifest_v which_o be_v of_o such_o a_o divine_a and_o excellent_a nature_n that_o the_o whole_a do_v not_o come_v forth_o on_o a_o sudden_a but_o have_v be_v struggle_v in_o the_o womb_n some_o thousand_o of_o year_n there_o be_v great_a opposition_n to_o it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o their_o sophistry_n as_o may_v be_v see_v for_o the_o objection_n against_o it_o be_v dark_a perplex_v contradictory_n slight_a and_o deceive_a it_o be_v reciprocal_o so_o with_o falsehood_n though_o it_o have_v pass_v current_a and_o be_v a_o long_a time_n receive_v this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o innumerable_a instance_n but_o to_o our_o purpose_n the_o noble_a martyr_n of_o old_a do_v not_o decline_v death_n in_o its_o most_o terrible_a shape_n when_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n and_o avoid_a sin_n they_o be_v call_v melancholy_a sullen_a obstinate_a foolish_a hater_n of_o mankind_n and_o such_o like_a when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o very_a prime_n of_o age_n of_o excellent_a natural_a disposition_n of_o a_o vain_a conversation_n before_o and_o that_o change_v by_o christianity_n into_o a_o more_o happy_a manner_n of_o live_v when_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o understand_v what_o they_o do_v as_o well_o as_o ever_o man_n do_v and_o do_v show_v themselves_o as_o sincere_a and_o affectionate_a to_o one_o another_o the_o devil_n be_v never_o want_v to_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o do_n of_o god_n to_o whisper_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o hinder_v their_o faith_n and_o return_v unto_o he_o but_o then_o they_o run_v away_o with_o that_o and_o will_v not_o consider_v what_o can_v be_v say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o unbelief_n the_o many_o objection_n and_o prejudices_fw-la they_o have_v against_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v up_o therewith_o and_o not_o hear_v from_o themselves_o or_o other_o a_o full_a satisfactory_a answer_n be_v the_o least_o thing_n mutter_v against_o god_n their_o ear_n be_v open_a immediate_o it_o be_v forthwith_o unanswerable_a but_o if_o speak_v out_o for_o he_o then_o like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n they_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v he_o never_o so_o wise_o they_o think_v it_o can_v never_o be_v wise_a that_o make_v for_o religion_n as_o all_o thing_n be_v which_o make_v against_o it_o whilst_o they_o be_v willing_a satan_n shall_v hold_v they_o at_o this_o catch_n it_o may_v be_v here_o apply_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o they_o may_v consider_v which_o be_v most_o safe_a as_o well_o as_o most_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v in_o the_o likely_a probability_n when_o such_o multitude_n of_o man_n woman_n more_o fearful_a by_o nature_n and_o young_a man_n who_o may_v rush_v upon_o death_n in_o a_o heat_n of_o passion_n or_o out_o of_o gallantry_n and_o honour_n not_o with_o a_o deliberate_a advise_v mind_n when_o it_o be_v esteem_v infamous_a and_o foolish_a by_o the_o world_n yet_o still_o to_o embrace_v it_o rather_o than_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o deny_v the_o faith_n this_o must_v be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o do_v arm_v their_o mind_n against_o all_o fear_n of_o death_n both_o in_o its_o natural_a dreadfulness_n and_o also_o heigthen_v by_o the_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o men._n that_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a case_n but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n now_o a_o day_n very_o much_o for_o though_o man_n do_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o death_n yet_o that_o still_o continue_v it_o reign_v as_o a_o evil_n from_o adam_n unto_o christ_n but_o now_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sting_n and_o frightful_a nature_n from_o it_o when_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v there_o any_o such_o love_n that_o he_o by_o the_o
field_n or_o in_o the_o street_n in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o our_o house_n or_o our_o closet_n or_o upon_o a_o sickbed_n we_o may_v go_v hence_o secure_o though_o upon_o the_o last_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n show_v our_o faith_n and_o sincerity_n comfort_n and_o exhort_v bystander_n manifest_a to_o this_o unbelieve_a generation_n the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o can_v free_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o what_o have_v be_v call_v the_o most_o terrible_a of_o terrible_n the_o say_n of_o philosopher_n and_o wise_a heathen_n will_v make_v a_o fine_a jingle_n and_o noise_n they_o will_v sound_v magnificent_o or_o delight_v somewhat_o whilst_o read_v but_o even_o than_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v they_o do_v not_o afford_v sufficient_a strength_n and_o comfort_n against_o it_o but_o when_o it_o approach_v nigh_o none_o at_o all_o man_n may_v a_o little_a please_v themselves_o with_o a_o sentence_n or_o two_o whilst_o they_o live_v but_o still_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o it_o do_v not_o satisfy_v but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v all_o those_o brave_a word_n vanish_v and_o signify_v nothing_o nay_o all_o the_o discourse_n of_o mere_a reason_n will_v not_o avail_v as_o to_o this_o thing_n for_o let_v there_o be_v never_o so_o much_o ingenuity_n or_o show_v of_o argue_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o mistake_n and_o they_o can_v never_o reach_v to_o any_o assurance_n to_o examine_v that_o admire_a say_v of_o seneca_n death_n be_v either_o a_o end_n or_o a_o passage_n if_o the_o first_o never_o fear_v to_o cease_v to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o not_o to_o have_v begin_v neither_o to_o pass_v because_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v so_o narrow_o confine_v sen._n ep_v 65._o as_o for_o the_o first_o if_o it_o be_v so_o he_o argue_v right_o but_o not_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o past_a age_n or_o the_o present_a can_v give_v certainty_n that_o it_o be_v so_o neither_o their_o study_n and_o search_v nor_o the_o ingenuity_n of_o some_o or_o carelessness_n of_o other_o at_o this_o day_n can_v thorough_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o any_o consider_a man._n and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o secure_v the_o world_n from_o danger_n for_o let_v they_o say_v and_o do_v what_o they_o will_v it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o which_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o passage_n according_a to_o the_o other_o supposal_n from_o that_o he_o reason_n weak_o and_o deceitful_o for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o poor_a relief_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n and_o in_o more_o misery_n in_o that_o it_o be_v dreadful_a because_o it_o consign_n over_o to_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n what_o will_v the_o disputer_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n say_v to_o this_o what_o help_n can_v the_o philosopher_n find_v out_o against_o it_o and_o let_v they_o tell_v what_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v purpose_v upon_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o our_o power_n and_o wisdom_n to_o hinder_v punishment_n after_o death_n than_o it_o be_v to_o hinder_v our_o own_o be_v that_o god_n who_o take_v we_o out_o of_o our_o mother_n womb_n if_o we_o be_v not_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n will_v raise_v we_o up_o again_o to_o sâ—ffer_v worse_a thing_n than_o we_o have_v dâ—ne_v here_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o be_v put_v into_o our_o frame_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o afraid_a and_o not_o without_o cause_n say_v one_o it_o be_v â—est_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v or_o to_o die_v very_o quick_o but_o see_v we_o be_v bear_v how_o can_v he_o assure_v we_o of_o that_o to_o have_v but_o one_o trial_n for_o endless_a happiness_n or_o misery_n when_o all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o make_v sure_o a_o thing_n of_o that_o importance_n as_o laâ—ing_a hold_n of_o the_o good_a and_o avoid_v the_o evil_a this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v hasty_o and_o well_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o die_v quick_o because_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o nothing_o produce_v his_o strong_a reason_n and_o all_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o a_o certainty_n no_o nor_o a_o probability_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v contrary_a it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n heb._n 9_o 27._o he_o that_o make_v they_o and_o send_v they_o into_o this_o world_n know_v best_a what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v go_v out_o and_o of_o he_o we_o have_v this_o revelation_n let_v the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a go_v away_o with_o their_o fine_a expression_n let_v infidel_n and_o fool_n go_v on_o in_o their_o denial_n and_o negligence_n the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v sure_a that_o will_v discover_v all_o their_o error_n and_o mistake_v a_o day_n of_o determination_n draw_v nigh_o upon_o the_o live_n as_o it_o have_v already_o pass_v upon_o many_o generation_n if_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v from_o the_o dâ—â—d_n and_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o vast_a cloud_n of_o witness_n god_n be_v not_o please_v to_o permit_v this_o and_o therefore_o doubt_v first_o and_o then_o unbelief_n do_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n neither_o do_v any_o go_v there_o whilst_o live_v and_o return_v there_o be_v no_o intercourse_n betwixt_o the_o two_o world_n thing_n than_o will_v be_v so_o certain_a and_o past_a doubt_n that_o none_o will_v serve_v god_n for_o â—ought_n for_o the_o alone_a hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o unseen_a thing_n but_o people_n will_v traffic_v for_o heaven_n as_o they_o do_v to_o jamaica_n or_o the_o indies_n and_o all_o still_o for_o love_n of_o themselves_o not_o out_o of_o any_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o country_n what_o a_o company_n of_o mercenary_a soul_n shall_v we_o have_v then_o the_o church_n will_v be_v flock_v unto_o even_o upon_o week_n day_n as_o the_o exchange_n then_o worldly_a mind_a man_n will_v become_v the_o best_a christian_n those_o who_o be_v all_o for_o themselves_o use_v religion_n only_o now_o to_o serve_v a_o turn_n or_o for_o a_o reserve_n but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o sensible_a profit_n such_o will_v do_v most_o therein_o and_o still_o do_v nothing_o only_o for_o god_n sake_n there_o will_v be_v no_o work_n of_o faith_n or_o labour_n of_o love_n but_o all_o selfishness_n god_n have_v most_o wise_o order_v it_o as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v have_v that_o the_o excellency_n of_o obedience_n may_v be_v see_v we_o must_v needs_o die_v and_o be_v as_o water_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n which_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o again_o 2_o sam._n 14._o 14._o it_o appear_v so_o in_o our_o sight_n but_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n can_v reach_v further_o to_o a_o immortality_n and_o resurrection_n again_o all_o thing_n happen_v alike_o to_o all_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a and_o eminent_a reward_n to_o righteousness_n or_o iniquity_n this_o will_v manifest_v of_o what_o sort_n our_o obedience_n be_v if_o we_o can_v deny_v present_a ease_n and_o pleasure_n submit_v ourselves_o to_o loss_n and_o inconvenience_n for_o that_o which_o no_o man_n have_v see_v this_o be_v such_o love_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n to_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v a_o recompense_n of_o reward_n if_o we_o believe_v his_o word_n speak_v of_o futurity_n though_o we_o see_v nothing_o in_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o give_v warrant_n or_o ground_n for_o it_o there_o be_v some_o commendation_n in_o this_o faith_n that_o the_o soul_n which_o seem_v nothing_o but_o breath_n vanish_v and_o go_v do_v yet_o live_v that_o such_o a_o clod_n of_o flesh_n which_o must_v first_o turn_v into_o stench_n then_o common_a undistinguishable_a dust_n that_o the_o bone_n shall_v be_v disjoint_v and_o themselves_o though_o somewhat_o long_o become_v dust_n also_o that_o these_o shall_v become_v bone_n again_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v resurrection_n as_o describe_v ezek._n 37._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o shake_n and_o the_o bone_n come_v together_o bone_n to_o bone_fw-la sinew_n and_o the_o flesh_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o skin_n cover_v they_o which_o shall_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o as_o they_o be_v dissolve_v so_o to_o be_v raise_v again_o though_o it_o will_v be_v do_v more_o sudden_o this_o be_v something_o above_o what_o be_v common_a to_o believe_v as_o 11._o acts._n 1._o 11._o christian_n we_o judge_v he_o faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v as_o reasonable_a man_n we_o can_v thus_o deem_v that_o he_o who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o ourselves_o of_o nothing_o can_v also_o restore_v out_o of_o pre-existent_a matter_n we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o
power_n that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o thing_n he_o do_v require_v of_o we_o they_o be_v make_v know_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o we_o be_v to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v true_a and_o then_o all_o must_v be_v so_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o book_n god_n do_v encourage_v to_o his_o service_n with_o a_o reward_n so_o that_o he_o who_o labour_v to_o please_v he_o act_n after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n though_o in_o a_o much_o more_o eminent_a and_o great_a degree_n as_o another_o who_o study_v to_o recommend_v himself_o to_o the_o â—avour_n of_o the_o kâ—ng_n or_o any_o superior_a the_o utmost_a visible_a greatness_n be_v low_a and_o but_o a_o shadow_n of_o majesty_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o dark_a as_o to_o his_o brightness_n and_o soon_o pass_v away_o when_o he_o inhabit_v eternity_n however_o religion_n which_o be_v our_o whole_a duty_n towards_o god_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o little_a contemptible_a thing_n laugh_v at_o by_o the_o ignorant_a scornful_a and_o proud_a man_n yet_o be_v as_o much_o great_a than_o any_o temporal_a design_n or_o business_n as_o god_n be_v great_a than_o man_n heaven_n then_o earth_n eternity_n beyond_o time_n a_o most_o perfect_a and_o everlasting_a happiness_n above_o the_o fade_a imperfect_a trivial_a conveniency_n here_o we_o may_v as_o well_o trust_v god_n for_o the_o great_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o labour_n after_o they_o as_o we_o do_v for_o our_o daily_a food_n and_o those_o little_a thing_n that_o be_v present_a and_o though_o he_o now_o give_v common_a mercy_n to_o the_o unthankful_a yet_o they_o must_v use_v some_o mean_n after_o they_o but_o for_o the_o better_a hope_n the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o unseen_a and_o future_a thing_n those_o be_v only_o for_o they_o who_o glorify_v he_o here_o and_o seek_v after_o they_o faith_n make_v these_o thing_n as_o absolute_o true_a and_o certain_a as_o those_o now_o before_o we_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a rom._n 10._o 11._o faith_n towards_o god_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n heb._n 6._o it_o be_v that_o upon_o which_o not_o only_o those_o there_o recite_v but_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n do_v depend_v which_o whosoever_o believe_v steadfast_o must_v necessary_o be_v a_o christian_n not_o in_o name_n and_o profession_n but_o in_o manner_n of_o life_n or_o otherwise_o he_o will_v act_v more_o unreasonable_o and_o foolish_o then_o ever_o any_o one_o yet_o do_v as_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world._n the_o scripture_n do_v contain_v thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v the_o first_o be_v comprise_v in_o a_o brief_a form_n of_o sound_a word_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o be_v believe_v as_o it_o stand_v upon_o certain_a and_o evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o outward_a confession_n of_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n according_a to_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o john_n 5._o 24._o rom._n 10._o 9_o mat._n 16._o 16._o john_n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 36._o luke_n 6._o 47._o the_o great_a danger_n in_o not_o believe_v any_o scripture_n be_v what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o which_o be_v more_o provoke_a than_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n and_o wickedness_n but_o this_o none_o that_o believe_v other_o thing_n will_v dare_v to_o do_v the_o general_n question_n and_o debate_n be_v what_o god_n intend_v in_o such_o a_o place_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o some_o sense_n and_o meaning_n but_o what_o that_o be_v be_v the_o rise_n of_o controversy_n and_o dispute_n in_o paul_n epistle_n be_v thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o but_o since_o we_o have_v have_v those_o who_o be_v learned_a and_o resolute_a in_o their_o way_n who_o have_v do_v the_o same_o to_o carry_v on_o a_o interest_n to_o maintain_v the_o grandeur_n and_o infallibility_n of_o such_o a_o church_n to_o espouse_v and_o propagate_v all_o the_o error_n of_o such_o and_o such_o party_n there_o have_v be_v horrible_a pervert_n and_o seek_v out_o evasion_n not_o to_o the_o establishment_n but_o overthrow_v of_o the_o truth_n the_o pure_a and_o true_a word_n of_o god_n have_v beâ—â—_n make_v use_n of_o to_o defend_v corruption_n and_o maintain_v error_n abundance_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o iniquity_n will_v be_v disclose_v at_o the_o revelation_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v sad_a to_o reflect_v that_o the_o only_a thing_n necessary_a in_o religion_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n neglect_v how_o people_n fly_v about_o the_o skirt_n and_o border_n not_o come_v into_o the_o substance_n thereof_o the_o church_n be_v pull_v asunder_o into_o this_o or_o that_o parcel_n of_o christian_n every_o little_a difference_n in_o opinion_n must_v forthwith_o make_v a_o distinct_a party_n they_o curse_v and_o damn_v one_o another_o it_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christianity_n of_o some_o to_o be_v exclaim_v against_o such_o a_o sâ—ct_n or_o communion_n so_o that_o if_o our_o merciful_a god_n shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o anathemas_n excommunication_n wish_n and_o impretion_n of_o one_o against_o another_o no_o flesh_n will_v be_v save_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o stir_n and_o madness_n the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v fiâ—st_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n and_o without_o hypocrisy_n jam._n 3._o 17._o the_o gospel_n be_v good_a and_o plain_a make_v up_o of_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n so_o that_o be_v not_o the_o occâ—sion_n thereof_o but_o a_o enemy_n have_v sow_o these_o tare_n of_o division_n who_o work_v mighty_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o deceive_v and_o have_v take_v this_o course_n to_o hinder_v the_o good_a seed_n to_o stiâ—le_v those_o practical_a truth_n which_o will_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n man_n right_o think_v they_o must_v have_v something_o to_o do_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o some_o false_o think_v these_o vain_a disputation_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n these_o be_v speculative_a not_o fall_v upon_o lust_n and_o they_o hope_v a_o zeal_n for_o this_o one_o way_n or_o another_o it_o be_v something_o for_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v come_v in_o for_o atonement_n of_o other_o sin_n and_o in_o conclusion_n tend_v to_o that_o he_o fain_o will_v save_v himself_o by_o condemn_v other_o what_o else_o make_v he_o so_o extraordinary_a zealous_a for_o such_o a_o way_n and_o against_o such_o a_o opinion_n when_o himself_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o live_v in_o habitual_a sin_n and_o unrighteousness_n which_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o soul_n than_o error_n of_o the_o understanding_n if_o they_o be_v real_o such_o here_o some_o drive_v on_o a_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o but_o who_o do_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o such_o a_o impulsive_a cause_n in_o those_o that_o have_v set_v up_o for_o guide_n and_o teacher_n there_o have_v be_v dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n strife_n rail_a evil_a surmising_n perverse_a dispute_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 4_o 5._o this_o be_v their_o end_n but_o the_o silly_a people_n be_v by_o they_o tell_v that_o be_v most_o for_o salvation_n which_o make_v for_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o thus_o they_o have_v come_v to_o that_o height_n of_o zeal_n and_o giddiness_n do_v they_o not_o place_n more_o in_o their_o petty_a difference_n then_o in_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o love_n of_o one_o another_o that_o all_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a delusion_n may_v be_v further_o see_v because_o it_o quite_o vanish_v when_o the_o man_n approach_v near_o to_o death_n and_o apprehend_v thing_n according_a to_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n how_o earnest_o do_v the_o apostle_n express_v himself_o against_o these_o dispute_n even_o at_o their_o first_o beginning_n rom._n 14._o 1._o phil._n 2._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 6_o 7_o &_o 6._o 20_o 21._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 14_o 23._o but_o what_o will_v he_o say_v if_o he_o have_v live_v at_o this_o day_n to_o see_v so_o many_o volume_n of_o controversy_n to_o have_v hear_v of_o so_o many_o go_v about_o as_o have_v trouble_a christian_n with_o word_n subvert_v their_o soul_n act_n 15._o 24._o shatter_v if_o not_o make_v to_o fall_v the_o
foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n how_o religion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o endless_a prate_n and_o talk_v about_o controvert_v point_n they_o have_v unsettle_a well_n dispose_v mind_n by_o take_v they_o off_o from_o the_o doctrine_n according_a to_o goâ—â—â—ness_n they_o have_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n into_o error_n and_o deceit_n the_o infidel_n scorner_n carnal_a and_o indifferent_a person_n have_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o ungodliness_n think_v it_o as_o good_a to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o as_o to_o profess_v one_o with_o so_o much_o wrangle_v they_o make_v sport_n with_o the_o absurdity_n and_o fall_n out_o of_o the_o religious_a also_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o adversary_n under_o the_o shelter_n of_o they_o do_v throw_v out_o their_o reproach_n and_o hereupon_o the_o presumption_n of_o they_o which_o hate_n god_n increase_v yet_o more_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o notwithstanding_o they_o differ_v and_o squabble_v yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o heaven_n if_o they_o contend_v about_o circumstantial_a and_o positive_a duty_n it_o be_v about_o the_o manner_n in_o this_o they_o concentre_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o they_o all_o stand_v up_o with_o one_o accord_n for_o the_o moral_a part_n the_o immutable_a law_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n there_o have_v be_v a_o expedient_a propose_v and_o only_o want_v to_o be_v put_v in_o use_n if_o what_o some_o will_v arrogant_o have_v in_o their_o church_n be_v it_o no_o wise_a grant_v to_o they_o but_o what_o be_v most_o reasonable_a and_o due_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o implicit_a belief_n in_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god._n in_o all_o plain_a place_n believe_v they_o as_o they_o be_v but_o in_o the_o hard_a and_o difficult_a so_o believe_v in_o general_n whatever_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v intend_v be_v the_o very_a meaning_n of_o that_o place_n whosoever_o believe_v thus_o much_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v nor_o do_v this_o shut_v out_o knowledge_n and_o industry_n for_o that_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n but_o after_o that_o use_v to_o rest_n in_o what_o we_o apprehend_v the_o meaning_n and_o that_o if_o any_o other_o be_v so_o we_o believe_v it_o see_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o 11._o phil._n 3._o 15._o psal_n 25._o 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o way_n to_o truth_n be_v by_o good_a life_n and_o direction_n from_o above_o god_n be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a he_o threaten_v none_o but_o only_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n all_o ignorances_n error_n and_o mistake_v that_o be_v neither_o wilful_a nor_o affect_v will_v be_v pardon_v let_v no_o man_n lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n and_o every_o one_o keep_v fast_o to_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a stir_n about_o a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o a_o unerring_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a place_n do_v no_o more_o need_v any_o interpretation_n than_o every_o common_a expression_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v most_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o the_o mystery_n and_o dark_a speech_n throughout_o holy_a writ_n god_n will_v unfold_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o light_n in_o his_o due_a time_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v and_o through_o his_o grace_n endeavour_v to_o be_v meet_a for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o we_o be_v to_o set_v our_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o so_o be_v every_o thing_n contain_v in_o his_o word_n though_o we_o do_v not_o present_o understand_v it_o god_n may_v reveal_v many_o thing_n in_o succession_n of_o time_n and_o what_o he_o do_v not_o none_o shall_v miscarry_v for_o not_o know_v they_o the_o promise_n be_v annex_v to_o obedience_n and_o not_o opinion_n do_v this_o and_o live_v yea_o faith_n itself_o be_v in_o order_n to_o practice_n unto_o you_o first_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n act_n 3._o 26._o all_o that_o jesus_n do_v and_o say_v be_v to_o this_o end_n and_o whosoever_o do_v real_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n if_o he_o be_v full_o and_o effectual_o persuade_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v know_v that_o person_n can_v never_o live_v ill_o if_o he_o let_v they_o sink_v deep_a into_o his_o heart_n the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o that_o particular_a gospel_n luke_n 1._o 1._o be_v a_o orderly_a declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o we_o whoso_o be_v of_o this_o number_n will_v order_v his_o conversation_n according_o in_o this_o fall_v and_o corrupt_a state_n of_o mankind_n religion_n begin_v repentance_n of_o repentance_n by_o aversion_n from_o sin_n and_o conversion_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v repentance_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n the_o seed_n of_o evil_n grow_v up_o into_o sinful_a act_n and_o habit_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o come_v to_o year_n of_o the_o least_o discretion_n and_o knowledge_n there_o be_v set_v before_o we_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a way_n and_o this_o last_o seem_v pleasant_a unto_o we_o from_o our_o infancy_n and_o childhood_n for_o therein_o also_o sin_n break_v forth_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o outward_a power_n of_o sin_v appear_v be_v most_o common_o choose_v shall_v our_o merciful_a god_n have_v give_v we_o but_o one_o time_n to_o make_v our_o choice_n and_o thereby_o eternal_o abide_v we_o must_v all_o have_v perish_v or_o not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o will_v have_v be_v save_v of_o what_o be_v now_o for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o to_o his_o original_a corruption_n do_v not_o add_v actual_a and_o continue_a sin_n that_o to_o natural_a depravation_n do_v not_o add_v fresh_a perverseness_n of_o his_o own_o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n isa_n 53_o 6._o we_o do_v err_v and_o wander_v of_o ourselves_o seek_v out_o for_o green_a pasture_n for_o those_o foolish_a and_o sinful_a delight_n which_o we_o know_v not_o will_v rot_v and_o destroy_v we_o we_o will_v say_v be_v happy_a as_o soon_o as_o possible_a than_o that_o luscious_a and_o present_a appearance_n of_o good_a do_v draw_v we_o away_o after_o it_o do_v none_o take_v care_n of_o we_o but_o ourselves_o we_o must_v be_v consume_v in_o this_o our_o folly_n for_o we_o go_v away_o from_o the_o supreme_a and_o only_a good_a and_o snatch_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v hurtful_a it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o put_v before_o we_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a to_o prove_v whither_o we_o will_v be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o whether_o we_o who_o be_v purposely_o make_v for_o he_o will_v by_o any_o thing_n be_v take_v off_o from_o he_o whether_o we_o will_v follow_v after_o what_o he_o recommend_v and_o eschew_v what_o he_o forbid_v so_o approve_v ourselves_o obedient_a child_n but_o alas_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v his_o word_n for_o we_o will_v willing_o have_v some_o trial_n by_o experience_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o we_o be_v not_o content_v to_o trust_v unto_o his_o goodness_n and_o truth_n but_o for_o know_v of_o ourselves_o what_o ingratitude_n contempt_n and_o disbelief_n do_v we_o show_v unto_o god_n who_o be_v so_o infinite_o above_o we_o what_o unparral_v condescension_n and_o goodness_n be_v in_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o suffer_v it_o in_o this_o wise_a when_o not_o only_o by_o the_o excellencâ—_n of_o what_o he_o command_v but_o by_o the_o sensible_a disappointment_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o what_o he_o forbid_v we_o may_v taste_v and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o we_o can_v go_v back_o of_o ourselves_o he_o send_v his_o son_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n who_o be_v the_o way_n john_n 4._o 6._o so_o we_o may_v know_v it_o he_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o stir_v and_o push_v we_o forward_o so_o that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o if_o that_o when_o it_o be_v full_o know_v what_o be_v the_o utmost_a good_a in_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n when_o not_o withstand_v all_o their_o vain_a promise_n the_o man_n be_v full_o convince_v of_o the_o hunger_n and_o emptiness_n of_o they_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v luke_n 15._o 17._o for_o want_n of_o true_a satisfaction_n and_o content_a and_o may_v have_v more_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n if_o then_o he_o will_v return_v and_o come_v over_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v accept_v read_v and_o consider_v well_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o jeremiah_n especial_o verse_n 1_o
year_n knowledge_n and_o reason_n shall_v go_v before_o action_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v blind_a and_o signify_v nothing_o some_o have_v constant_o use_v a_o course_n of_o devotion_n confine_v themselves_o bare_o to_o that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o mean_n to_o somewhat_o more_o unto_o which_o they_o shall_v still_o press_v towards_o prayer_n be_v proper_o 24._o proper_o mark_v 11._o 24._o desire_v which_o argue_v a_o necessity_n of_o attention_n for_o we_o can_v desire_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o mind_n and_o all_o form_n be_v that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o obedient_a and_o holy_a life_n now_o it_o will_v be_v strange_a if_o we_o shall_v pretend_v to_o desire_v that_o which_o we_o neither_o do_v nor_o endeavour_v after_o to_o imagine_v god_n be_v please_v with_o the_o bare_a say_n of_o word_n when_o they_o be_v neither_o mind_v nor_o understand_v it_o may_v be_v more_o true_o think_v that_o he_o like_v better_o the_o chirp_n of_o bird_n than_o such_o service_n from_o reasonable_a creature_n there_o have_v be_v a_o deal_n of_o chant_v forth_o of_o mass_n and_o ton_v out_o of_o prayer_n but_o how_o well_o they_o have_v be_v sing_v or_o speak_v forth_o we_o must_v have_v unworthy_a thought_n of_o the_o godhead_n if_o we_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o mere_a outward_a noise_n or_o recite_v only_o such_o word_n before_o he_o which_o of_o ourselves_o consider_v thorough_o can_v approve_v of_o it_o they_o must_v be_v fool_n who_o offer_v such_o sacrifice_n or_o think_v he_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o for_o he_o that_o give_v to_o man_n knowledge_n shall_v not_o he_o know_v when_o that_o can_v find_v and_o offer_v a_o better_a worship_n will_v he_o not_o expect_v it_o those_o who_o have_v be_v blind_a worshipper_n of_o this_o sort_n go_v hasty_o in_o their_o way_n for_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o eccles_n 5._o 1_o 2._o in_o those_o private_a book_n of_o devotion_n which_o be_v design_v for_o help_v of_o the_o ignorant_a they_o too_o often_o show_v themselves_o more_o ignorant_o for_o many_o say_v over_o the_o very_a word_n not_o consider_v the_o sense_n and_o say_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o when_o it_o be_v not_o or_o confess_v what_o they_o have_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o or_o make_v purpose_n and_o resolution_n which_o they_o never_o intend_v afterward_o or_o say_v several_a thing_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o truth_n but_o so_o far_o have_v ignorance_n and_o blind_a custom_n proceed_v that_o they_o think_v it_o enough_o if_o the_o work_n be_v do_v so_o much_o read_v over_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o least_o they_o consider_v of_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o they_o pray_v only_o with_o the_o lip_n or_o the_o ear._n this_o people_n draw_v near_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n do_v honour_n i_o but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o isa_n 29._o 13._o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o intend_v against_o that_o infirmity_n of_o wander_a thought_n in_o prayer_n but_o when_o of_o set_a purpose_n they_o keep_v their_o heart_n to_o themselves_o not_o give_v it_o to_o god_n but_o imagine_v to_o put_v he_o off_o with_o such_o outward_a service_n what_o prodigious_a folly_n be_v this_o to_o think_v to_o deceive_v god_n who_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v must_v also_o conclude_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a in_o his_o sight_n heb._n 4._o 13._o and_o every_o one_o that_o spy_v out_o a_o deceit_n intend_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o do_v reject_v it_o with_o abomination_n neither_o the_o calf_n of_o the_o lip_n nor_o the_o various_a inclination_n of_o the_o body_n will_v serve_v without_o confent_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o soul._n it_o be_v not_o bow_v before_o the_o most_o high_a god_n nor_o fall_v prostrate_a with_o our_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o submission_n may_v be_v â—eigned_v and_o the_o body_n may_v be_v bend_v and_o creep_v when_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o exalt_v ourselves_o be_v not_o please_v with_o a_o crawl_v posture_n where_o we_o think_v it_o be_v not_o sincere_a but_o he_o above_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o turn_v the_o face_n such_o a_o way_n or_o be_v very_o nice_a in_o all_o punctilio_n of_o outward_a posture_n though_o these_o be_v decent_a if_o they_o express_v the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o entire_a submission_n unto_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n a_o through_o persuasion_n thou_o have_v beset_v i_o behind_o and_o before_o psal_n 139._o 5._o not_o to_o think_v he_o more_o in_o one_o place_n then_o another_o but_o if_o those_o external_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o that_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n john_n 4._o 23_o 24._o which_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n have_v say_v shall_v be_v in_o these_o day_n they_o do_v much_o more_o displease_v than_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god._n such_o man_n worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o or_o they_o will_v not_o know_v for_o have_v they_o right_a apprehension_n they_o can_v never_o imagine_v that_o the_o bare_a outward_a performance_n will_v be_v receive_v by_o that_o god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v if_o any_o one_o of_o these_o shall_v look_v here_o they_o will_v still_o go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o so_o let_v they_o but_o take_v heed_n that_o at_o last_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v of_o their_o expectation_n and_o reward_n let_v they_o see_v hag._n 1._o 5_o 7_o 8_o 9_o they_o be_v only_o put_v in_o mind_n how_o their_o service_n may_v be_v so_o order_v that_o god_n may_v accept_v it_o and_o be_v glorify_v therein_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n we_o know_v but_o little_a without_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o and_o what_o he_o do_v require_v so_o they_o must_v take_v counsel_n or_o his_o word_n how_o to_o please_v he_o if_o they_o wouâ—d_v partake_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o not_o be_v disappoint_v at_o last_o which_o if_o they_o have_v do_v in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o abominable_o mistake_v as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n do_v show_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o prayer_n psal_n 10._o 17._o psal_n 73._o 28._o deut._n 4._o 29._o psal_n 119._o 145._o jer._n 29._o 12_o 13._o 1_o sam._n 1._o 13_o 15._o mat._n 7._o 7._o rom._n 8._o 26._o mat._n 18._o 19_o &_o 21_o 22._o luke_n 11._o 18._o eph._n 6._o 18._o phil._n 4._o 6._o jam._n 11._o 5_o 6_o 7._o jam._n 5._o 16._o 17._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o heb._n 10._o 21_o 22._o which_o set_v it_o forth_o as_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o soul._n when_o we_o do_v ask_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o benefit_n this_o be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n be_v agreeable_a to_o what_o he_o require_v and_o the_o utmost_a next_o to_o obey_v his_o will_n which_o we_o can_v render_v unto_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n prov._n 15._o 8._o it_o be_v style_v by_o another_o name_n for_o such_o do_v not_o real_o pray_v can_v he_o beg_v grace_n to_o forsake_v sin_n which_o he_o do_v not_o dislike_v or_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o good_a thing_n when_o he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o desire_n but_o aversion_n to_o they_o he_o may_v pray_v for_o a_o general_a admission_n into_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o that_o of_o darkness_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v separate_v which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o those_o ordinance_n mat._n 13._o 42_o 43._o mat._n 25_o 46._o john_n 5._o 29._o be_v ratify_v and_o unalterable_a though_o beside_o their_o own_o prayer_n noah_n job_n and_o daniel_n and_o all_o the_o righteous_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v shall_v pour_v out_o their_o supplication_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v the_o case_n of_o esau_n be_v lamentable_a and_o stand_v for_o a_o warn_n to_o all_o generation_n of_o those_o who_o now_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n â—ell_v their_o birthright_n and_o
perpetual_a remembrance_n it_o must_v be_v by_o that_o way_n and_o manner_n himself_o have_v prescribe_v as_o parchment_n and_o wax_n be_v little_a worth_n of_o themselves_o but_o yet_o useful_a and_o significative_a of_o convey_v land_n one_o to_o another_o so_o our_o lord_n may_v minister_v unto_o we_o his_o grace_n and_o benefit_n by_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o when_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o this_o ordinance_n they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v then_o in_o our_o common_a eat_n and_o drink_v the_o bread_n break_v set_v forth_o how_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v tear_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o wine_n pour_v out_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o side_n be_v pierce_v and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o sprinkle_n or_o dip_v in_o water_n as_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o exclude_v it_o for_o himself_o use_v it_o and_o so_o do_v the_o other_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o church_n down_o ever_o since_o now_o there_o be_v the_o same_o prejudice_n as_o to_o that_o what_o do_v the_o mere_a water_n signify_v they_o may_v have_v put_v the_o same_o question_n to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v they_o be_v in_o their_o time_n or_o to_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o supper_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o only_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n but_o there_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n signify_v many_o remain_v still_o in_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n but_o if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v let_v they_o come_v out_o from_o among_o their_o sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o heaven_n consider_v who_o inhabit_v there_o they_o must_v not_o always_o be_v confine_v in_o a_o barn_n or_o with_o saul_n hide_v themselves_o among_o the_o rush_n or_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o little_a thing_n of_o this_o short_a life_n for_o they_o be_v call_v out_o and_o invite_v to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n this_o be_v speak_v in_o good_a earnest_n your_o only_a end_n of_o come_v into_o this_o world_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o he_o and_o hence_o to_o be_v translate_v up_o to_o receive_v it_o if_o they_o do_v that_o for_o a_o while_n they_o will_v at_o length_n perceive_v there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o the_o ordinance_n than_o what_o they_o at_o present_a imagine_v through_o the_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o none_o can_v think_v slight_o but_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v if_o they_o do_v real_o believe_v on_o christ_n it_o will_v seem_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o come_v unto_o his_o supper_n the_o man_n be_v to_o raise_v up_o the_o high_a love_n for_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n remember_v the_o holy_a covenant_n that_o have_v pass_v between_o they_o with_o a_o continue_a firm_a steadfastness_n and_o sincere_a purpose_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o he_o may_v refresh_v and_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n especial_o on_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o whole_a gospel_n he_o be_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o soâ—l_n in_o the_o most_o hearty_a praise_n and_o lively_a devotion_n where_o be_v a_o constant_a â—ear_n and_o obedience_n to_o almighty_a god_n if_o he_o come_v unexpected_o where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v upon_o a_o little_a examination_n and_o reverence_n of_o mind_n he_o may_v receive_v but_o where_o he_o have_v notice_n before_o hand_n and_o he_o may_v lay_v aside_o some_o of_o his_o worldly_a business_n as_o this_o may_v be_v do_v thrice_o in_o the_o year_n at_o least_o there_o let_v he_o not_o approach_v to_o this_o holy_a mystery_n without_o solemn_a preparation_n before_o for_o it_o be_v altogether_o of_o as_o high_a a_o nature_n and_o deserve_v as_o great_a reverence_n as_o the_o passover_n of_o old._n we_o be_v always_o to_o have_v oil_n ready_a in_o our_o lamp_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v trim_v and_o make_v they_o ready_a at_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n it_o be_v not_o a_o humble_v or_o carefulness_n for_o a_o day_n nor_o a_o fit_a of_o holiness_n for_o a_o season_n only_o for_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o who_o be_v foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n tit._n 3._o 3._o who_o fond_o think_v to_o make_v atonement_n by_o this_o ordinance_n not_o consider_v that_o some_o will_v be_v reject_v who_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o christ_n presence_n luke_n 13._o 26._o but_o a_o due_a preparation_n consist_v in_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o build_n up_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o a_o progress_n in_o the_o christian_a life_n so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v sincere_a and_o willing_a as_o to_o that_o may_v partake_v of_o this_o supper_n to_o his_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n be_v the_o express_a command_n of_o the_o master_n of_o this_o feast_n since_o the_o church_n have_v be_v remiss_a to_o this_o thing_n and_o promiscuous_o admit_v all_o the_o sacrament_n be_v become_v common_a and_o disesteem_v when_o she_o keep_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o lord_n people_n be_v earnest_a and_o desirous_a to_o come_v and_o sorrowful_a to_o be_v keep_v away_o if_o the_o government_n of_o god_n over_o the_o world_n be_v not_o in_o a_o manner_n make_v precarious_a by_o those_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n and_o administration_n thereof_o man_n will_v be_v more_o willing_a and_o obedient_a under_o it_o neither_o will_v themselves_o be_v so_o contemptible_a and_o base_a among_o the_o people_n if_o they_o have_v keep_v up_o that_o authority_n in_o word_n and_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v when_o a_o thing_n stoop_v or_o become_v easy_a the_o consequent_a be_v to_o trample_v upon_o and_o not_o care_n for_o it_o they_o be_v to_o answer_v before_o he_o who_o in_o their_o several_a generation_n have_v thus_o manage_v the_o cause_n of_o god._n they_o have_v not_o do_v according_a to_o their_o direction_n in_o his_o word_n for_o that_o be_v with_o authority_n and_o will_v if_o true_o preach_v command_v the_o most_o rebellious_a and_o proud_a heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o men._n god_n be_v great_a than_o man_n and_o as_o those_o who_o exercise_n authority_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v bring_v low_a neither_o shall_v his_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n over_o they_o diminish_v truth_n be_v once_o establish_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v once_o set_v up_o with_o power_n but_o now_o through_o the_o treacherous_a yield_n of_o the_o supporter_n it_o have_v be_v long_o fall_v away_o and_o lose_v strength_n god_n be_v not_o the_o least_o beholden_a to_o his_o creature_n for_o serve_v he_o as_o gen._n 4._o 7._o so_o afterward_o his_o commandment_n be_v give_v in_o a_o majestic_a and_o authoritative_a manner_n exod._n 20._o and_o though_o the_o stubborn_a sinner_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n which_o he_o manifest_v in_o practice_n i_o will_v do_v this_o and_o that_o just_a contrary_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v answer_v again_o in_o plague_n and_o punishment_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v out_o his_o commission_n of_o teach_v go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o if_o people_n do_v their_o duty_n it_o be_v accept_v if_o not_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o danger_n there_o have_v be_v a_o wonderful_a deal_n of_o beg_v yea_o moreover_o civil_a authority_n must_v be_v call_v in_o for_o aid_n to_o bring_v mankind_n over_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o god_n and_o all_o will_v not_o do_v when_o their_o fear_n towards_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n they_o may_v come_v to_o perform_v such_o a_o worship_n as_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o the_o verse_n of_o draw_v near_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v with_o their_o lip_n but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o isa_n 29._o 13._o and_o that_o can_v be_v hinder_v by_o all_o legal_a constitution_n what_o glory_n be_v it_o unto_o he_o to_o have_v a_o
and_o instruction_n prov._n 1._o 7._o these_o also_o be_v in_o direct_a term_n call_v fool_n for_o notwithstanding_o their_o own_o self_n conceit_n they_o may_v thus_o apprehend_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o more_o to_o be_v know_v and_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o as_o there_o be_v before_o they_o have_v learned_a and_o gather_v what_o they_o now_o seem_v to_o know_v none_o will_v own_v open_o though_o some_o may_v be_v find_v not_o to_o follow_v it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o good_a counsel_n and_o circumspect_a action_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world._n many_o confine_v it_o all_o here_o but_o think_v wisdom_n avail_v not_o to_o any_o thing_n beyond_o in_o a_o christian_a coâ—ntrey_n few_o will_v proclaim_v their_o unbelief_n yet_o the_o secret_a imagination_n of_o thousand_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o religion_n be_v a_o reserve_n and_o a_o thing_n of_o doubt_n what_o may_v befall_v hereafter_o in_o another_o place_n they_o see_v it_o not_o or_o it_o be_v decree_v one_o way_n or_o another_o the_o few_o thought_n they_o have_v of_o it_o the_o better_a but_o however_o jâ—st_v so_o many_o as_o will_v serve_v turn_n such_o be_v the_o reason_n in_o their_o mind_n when_o it_o be_v half_a way_n but_o stretch_v it_o up_o high_o and_o it_o will_v dictate_v thus_o much_o there_o be_v not_o one_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n wherein_o reason_n be_v not_o necessary_a one_o way_n or_o another_o and_o will_v if_o make_v use_v of_o thorough_o find_v help_n but_o first_o of_o all_o it_o lead_v out_o of_o this_o labyrinth_n and_o perplexity_n of_o thing_n here_o below_o and_o look_v up_o unto_o god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o have_v establish_v a_o course_n of_o thing_n who_o give_v grass_n to_o the_o eater_n and_o minister_v seed_n to_o the_o soâ—er_n for_o cattle_n which_o can_v use_v the_o mean_n the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o of_o itself_o but_o not_o corn_n unto_o man_n without_o his_o right_a way_n of_o labour_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v skill_n to_o improve_v nature_n that_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o her_o increase_n more_o abundant_o those_o which_o can_v spin_v nor_o sow_n have_v food_n and_o raiment_n without_o but_o man_n who_o know_v both_o must_v be_v naked_a and_o famish_v if_o he_o do_v not_o so_o the_o wisdom_n god_n have_v endue_v he_o withal_o continue_v his_o life_n see_v isa_n 28._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o and_o then_o he_o be_v in_o a_o frail_a body_n what_o instinct_n be_v to_o brute_n that_o be_v reason_n to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v act_v according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o it_o to_o preserve_v from_o sickness_n and_o outward_a evil_a accident_n when_o they_o befall_v there_o his_o understanding_n will_v do_v somewhat_o towards_o remedy_n by_o look_v unto_o and_o remove_v the_o cause_n of_o disorder_n and_o after_o all_o that_o which_o be_v weak_a and_o mortal_a must_v sicken_v and_o die_v the_o body_n be_v pure_o natural_a we_o neither_o make_v so_o we_o do_v not_o preserve_v it_o which_o breath_n and_o move_v when_o we_o neither_o know_v nor_o consider_v nor_o take_v care_n but_o increase_v and_o decrease_v of_o itself_o yet_o under_o the_o protector_n above_o a_o right_a understanding_n help_v towards_o the_o well-being_n of_o that_o during_o the_o time_n appoint_v if_o it_o do_v to_o this_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o nature_n and_o necessity_n that_o it_o can_v always_o relieve_v much_o more_o will_v it_o as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o we_o which_o be_v both_o free_a and_o immortal_a god_n have_v make_v it_o so_o which_o have_v knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n give_v unto_o she_o and_o also_o power_n to_o embrace_v the_o one_o and_o fly_v from_o the_o other_o the_o body_n forget_v what_o be_v past_a be_v only_o for_o the_o present_a and_o know_v not_o what_o be_v to_o come_v but_o the_o soul_n remember_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v cast_v a_o transitory_a glance_n on_o the_o present_a and_o know_v the_o thing_n afar_o of_o which_o pertain_v to_o she_o she_o believe_v he_o faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v and_o true_a who_o have_v forewarn_v the_o prophet_n in_o old_a time_n be_v call_v seer_n for_o have_v their_o knowledge_n from_o god_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v they_o see_v it_o as_o if_o then_o actual_o before_o their_o eye_n and_o we_o have_v as_o great_a certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o they_o have_v of_o their_o particular_a message_n this_o one_o capacity_n of_o know_v before_o hand_n will_v render_v mankind_n safe_a and_o secure_a if_o they_o will_v give_v way_n and_o act_n according_a to_o it_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o thing_n before_o we_o be_v temporal_a and_o do_v pass_v away_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o fix_v up_o a_o rest_n where_o we_o do_v not_o continue_v a_o mere_a deceit_n and_o disappointment_n to_o place_n happiness_n in_o what_o do_v not_o satisfy_v it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o take_v care_n about_o the_o thing_n eternal_a and_o where_o we_o be_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o as_o we_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n to_o have_v somewhat_o a_o long_a and_o better_a passage_n through_o this_o world._n this_o life_n will_v as_o certain_o have_v a_o end_n as_o it_o do_v begin_v and_o therefore_o thought_n shall_v be_v take_v about_o that_o which_o will_v follow_v and_o always_o endure_v as_o concern_v that_o now_o which_o draw_v on_o towards_o its_o end_n by_o faith_n and_o consideration_n the_o invisible_a and_o future_a thing_n of_o the_o other_o world_n be_v see_v and_o also_o present_a then_o the_o man_n act_n to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n before_o we_o by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o fulfil_v and_o now_o be_v he_o conclude_v that_o it_o shall_v still_o be_v by_o what_o be_v evident_a and_o certain_a already_o he_o may_v prepare_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o uncertain_a then_o as_o to_o come_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o must_v be_v so_o great_a a_o fool_n that_o one_o will_v think_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n can_v be_v who_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o consider_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o live_v according_o to_o do_v both_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o and_o therefore_o the_o last_o be_v neglect_v but_o can_v they_o judge_v any_o evil_n the_o less_o which_o happen_v upon_o they_o through_o their_o own_o inconsideration_n be_v not_o this_o a_o sting_a aggravation_n thereof_o and_o so_o will_v be_v much_o more_o when_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o redress_n as_o such_o be_v the_o concern_v of_o eternity_n the_o ungodly_a and_o sinner_n expose_v themselves_o to_o a_o real_a and_o intolerable_a danger_n without_o any_o hope_n or_o design_n have_v no_o security_n or_o preservative_n against_o it_o there_o be_v many_o wise_a consideration_n which_o move_v people_n when_o they_o be_v afar_o off_o to_o come_v unto_o god_n but_o when_o they_o approach_v somewhat_o near_o in_o his_o word_n there_o be_v such_o power_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o obstinate_a can_v gainsay_v the_o first_o make_v to_o be_v religious_a in_o general_n to_o be_v almost_o a_o christian_n the_o last_o do_v it_o particular_o and_o altogether_o and_o hence_o satan_n who_o deceive_v every_o way_n will_v suffer_v man_n thus_o far_o but_o try_v to_o keep_v off_o from_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n the_o first_o may_v bring_v to_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n a_o moral_a conversation_n but_o all_o upon_o selfish_a principle_n the_o last_o raise_v that_o excellent_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n teach_v to_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n end_v in_o all_o obedience_n and_o good_a work_n let_v they_o be_v advertise_v that_o who_o religion_n be_v build_v only_o upon_o prudential_n motive_n though_o this_o be_v a_o good_a preparatory_a to_o go_v further_o yet_o they_o alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o he_o and_o not_o mere_o out_o of_o respect_n have_v to_o one_o safety_n or_o provide_v for_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v god_n shall_v reward_v man_n for_o that_o which_o they_o do_v with_o no_o intention_n to_o he_o they_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o careless_a indifferent_a way_n just_a to_o save_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o no_o more_o they_o do_v such_o thing_n out_o of_o respect_n to_o themselves_o and_o not_o out_o of_o love_n and_o duty_n to_o god._n their_o principle_n be_v wise_a caution_n but_o not_o faith._n the_o mistake_n be_v they_o rest_v in_o that_o and_o do_v not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o other_o whereas_o true_a discretion_n will_v bring_v they_o on_o to_o those_o mean_n of_o obtain_v and_o confirm_v faith_n if_o they_o will_v
that_o he_o be_v not_o torment_v at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o they_o in_o this_o he_o be_v more_o safe_a and_o happy_a than_o those_o heedless_a one_o who_o be_v afraid_a to_o suffer_v the_o thought_n of_o they_o in_o their_o mind_n but_o blind_o go_v on_o and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o full_a danger_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n here_o be_v with_o exception_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o comfort_v and_o make_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o to_o carry_v we_o through_o this_o imperfect_a and_o miserable_a condition_n but_o those_o to_o come_v be_v absolute_a and_o gracious_a of_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o good_a and_o freedom_n from_o all_o evil._n even_o these_o which_o seem_v harsh_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n work_v together_o for_o our_o good_a and_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o be_v speak_v of_o or_o may_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n as_o to_o those_o future_a reward_n and_o punishment_n the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o we_o and_o the_o fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n we_o may_v perceive_v he_o even_o now_o subtle_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n seek_v all_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o keep_v and_o turn_v people_n from_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o hinder_v they_o from_o his_o favour_n and_o heaven_n appoint_v for_o we_o the_o tempter_n and_o abaddon_n do_v try_v to_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o evil_n in_o the_o world._n if_o we_o be_v afraid_a we_o shall_v fall_v by_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v only_o our_o own_o salt_n for_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o come_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o our_o god_n who_o have_v give_v his_o word_n and_o truth_n to_o discover_v all_o the_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o then_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o avoid_v the_o most_o valuable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v least_o regard_v how_o do_v wisdom_n expostulate_v prov._n 1_o and_o though_o it_o happen_v so_o with_o she_o before_o man_n yet_o all_o she_o say_v there_o be_v true_a and_o especial_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o chapter_n whoso_o hearken_v to_o i_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o shall_v be_v quiet_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_a the_o reason_n why_o she_o be_v slight_v be_v because_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v her_o voice_n they_o put_v it_o off_o with_o scorn_v and_o hate_v of_o knowledge_n but_o if_o they_o will_v attend_v to_o her_o word_n the_o whole_a world_n will_v go_v after_o she_o as_o much_o at_o she_o be_v contemn_v now_o and_o this_o will_v be_v true_a of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n as_o it_o be_v now_o of_o the_o form_n thereof_o which_o indeed_o have_v the_o vogue_n and_o esteem_n but_o the_o other_o lie_v under_o despise_v and_o reproach_n these_o be_v the_o refuge_n that_o ignorant_a and_o mistake_v soul_n betake_v themselves_o unto_o for_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o use_v the_o same_o diligence_n after_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v as_o themselves_o seek_v earnest_o after_o present_a and_o fade_a delight_n and_o to_o secure_v ourselves_o against_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v which_o be_v just_o begin_v here_o and_o â—â—lly_o to_o be_v manifest_v hereafter_o as_o themselves_o be_v so_o over-careful_a and_o solicitous_a to_o avoid_v present_a and_o little_a inconvenience_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o some_o to_o asperse_v what_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o other_o thus_o cunning_o seek_v to_o hide_v their_o own_o falsehood_n and_o error_n reflection_n come_v in_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o reason_n on_o their_o side_n and_o through_o the_o wicked_a pride_n as_o slight_v of_o man_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o pass_v it_o by_o as_o weak_a which_o indeed_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o to_o get_v over_o and_o answer_v the_o high_a wisdom_n even_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n may_v be_v ridicule_v but_o when_o it_o be_v only_o so_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o it_o can_v be_v resist_v the_o great_a truth_n may_v be_v deprave_v and_o revile_v but_o when_o it_o be_v only_o so_o that_o be_v firm_a and_o unanswerable_a and_o further_o those_o do_v always_o decline_v from_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v evil_o speak_v which_o show_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o mankind_n that_o they_o approve_v of_o this_o as_o excellent_a for_o they_o find_v fault_n when_o those_o person_n who_o seem_v religious_a do_v not_o live_v according_o even_o hypocrite_n tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o appear_v to_o he_o who_o examine_v thorough_o but_o god_n be_v outward_o dishonour_v by_o they_o either_o when_o themselves_o do_v not_o believe_v what_o they_o profess_v and_o then_o what_o lie_v in_o they_o they_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie._n or_o they_o surmise_v before_o the_o world_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v impracticable_a and_o so_o render_v he_o liable_a to_o the_o imputation_n of_o a_o hard_a master_n and_o that_o his_o commandment_n be_v grievous_a which_o be_v abominable_o false_a or_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v judge_v of_o through_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n than_o indeed_o those_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a may_v seem_v to_o be_v abominable_a and_o evil_a whereas_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v close_o or_o pervert_v and_o turn_v they_o through_o their_o evil_a nature_n when_o they_o who_o shall_v confess_v with_o their_o mouth_n that_o god_n be_v only_o wise_a and_o so_o be_v his_o law_n but_o yet_o not_o observe_v or_o transgress_v it_o out_o of_o a_o pretence_n to_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n do_v not_o these_o contradict_v that_o in_o their_o deed_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n may_v be_v evil_a thought_n of_o by_o stranger_n and_o that_o his_o sanction_n be_v not_o so_o wise_o contrive_v for_o our_o live_n in_o this_o world._n the_o temporize_a accommodate_v humour_n those_o cunning_a way_n of_o avoid_v present_a inconvenience_n or_o save_v themselves_o from_o loss_n and_o danger_n those_o compliance_n and_o act_n contrary_a to_o conscience_n and_o duty_n towards_o god_n all_o these_o pass_v current_a with_o some_o for_o excellent_a prudential_a rule_n any_o law_n or_o ordinance_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o indeed_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o god_n be_v with_o great_a wisdom_n order_v to_o try_v our_o love_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o but_o not_o so_o much_o for_o present_a ease_n and_o security_n in_o the_o world._n it_o be_v call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n yea_o and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o neither_o let_v any_o pretend_a wise_a christian_n who_o call_v themselves_o so_o stave_v it_o off_o as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v and_o when_o the_o method_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n be_v run_v out_o or_o they_o be_v confound_v and_o baffle_v then_o only_o apply_v this_o to_o themselves_o but_o whosoever_o even_o in_o these_o day_n will_v strict_o and_o universal_o observe_v his_o law_n and_o direction_n who_o be_v full_o resolve_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n shall_v endure_v persecution_n or_o reproach_n and_o other_o worldly_a loss_n or_o inconvenience_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o a_o strange_a paradox_n be_v very_o reconcileable_a with_o true_a wisdom_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o submit_v to_o a_o little_a evil_n in_o order_n to_o a_o great_a good_n to_o suffer_v loss_n for_o gain_n and_o advantage_n to_o willing_o undergo_v a_o inconvenience_n to_o obtain_v a_o great_a benefit_n this_o be_v the_o same_o what_o be_v practise_v every_o day_n now_o christian_n do_v believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a and_o then_o what_o our_o lord_n say_v may_v be_v rely_v on_o there_o be_v 30._o mark_v 10._o 29_o 30._o no_o man_n that_o have_v forsake_v father_n or_o mother_n house_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n but_o shall_v receive_v eternal_a life_n that_o god_n who_o will_v reward_v we_o for_o the_o least_o act_n of_o obedience_n even_o to_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n will_v also_o take_v notice_n of_o whatever_o trouble_v or_o loss_n we_o endure_v pure_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o may_v trust_v he_o as_o to_o that_o if_o this_o be_v foolishness_n we_o will_v be_v account_v so_o and_o wait_v till_o it_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o high_a wisdom_n the_o promise_n for_o suffer_v and_o loss_n be_v so_o full_a and_o many_o that_o one_o may_n more_o safe_o venture_v on_o this_o bottom_n to_o be_v return_v into_o the_o other_o world_n as_o daily_o wise_a man_n do_v to_o remote_a country_n when_o shipwreck_n casualty_n their_o own_o death_n frequent_o hinder_v themselves_o from_o be_v partaker_n of_o what_o they_o certain_o part_v withal_o whosoever_o do_v not_o only_o say_v so_o but_o real_o believe_v on_o god_n have_v more_o assurance_n from_o
a_o man_n be_v cheat_v of_o himself_o so_o be_v they_o who_o so_o pass_v through_o this_o world_n as_o if_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o they_o and_o no_o more_o their_o do_n turn_v upon_o this_o point_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o immortality_n and_o resurrection_n which_o themselves_o do_v not_o absolute_o disbelieve_v but_o not_o examine_v nor_o consider_v of_o what_o vast_a multitude_n have_v be_v cut_v off_o before_o their_o time_n by_o engage_v themselves_o in_o unnecessary_a war_n duel_n revenge_n and_o many_o more_o by_o the_o murder_a sin_n of_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n and_o uncleanness_n all_o these_o make_v a_o show_n of_o courage_n tush_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o death_n or_o what_o may_v be_v afterward_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v concern_v for_o these_o thing_n this_o their_o way_n be_v esteem_v gallantry_n of_o spirit_n a_o noble_a resolution_n a_o worthy_a temper_n but_o what_o if_o upon_o the_o strict_a scrutiny_n it_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v folly_n and_o madness_n strip_v they_o of_o their_o armour_n and_o habiliment_n of_o war_n look_v underneath_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o dull_a inconsiderate_a soul_n under_o the_o vizour_n of_o courage_n that_o proper_o consist_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o fear_n and_o boldness_n for_o it_o be_v miserable_a and_o foolish_a to_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v it_o be_v often_o a_o hindrance_n and_o keep_v off_o from_o obtain_v good_a and_o therefore_o true_a resolution_n drive_v away_o all_o this_o so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o thrust_v one_o self_n upon_o evil_n be_v mere_a rashness_n for_o it_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n and_o inconsideration_n of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v a_o insensible_a boldness_n like_o the_o horse_n they_o ride_v on_o to_o rush_v into_o the_o battle_n or_o if_o they_o have_v a_o little_a foresight_n and_o will_v dare_v on_o through_o pride_n of_o heart_n this_o be_v folly._n in_o every_o thing_n a_o wise_a man_n take_v in_o hand_n he_o first_o debate_v whether_o the_o good_a he_o shall_v gain_v will_v be_v great_a and_o weigh_v down_o the_o evil_n he_o shall_v subject_v himself_o unto_o whether_o the_o talk_a breath_n of_o other_o which_o perhaps_o he_o hear_v not_o or_o if_o he_o do_v will_v but_o slight_o affect_v he_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o make_v amends_o for_o sensible_a and_o last_a pain_n or_o if_o he_o go_v further_a to_o give_v up_o his_o life_n be_v it_o prudence_n by_o have_v not_o make_v preparation_n before_o as_o common_o such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o we_o speak_v of_o to_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o that_o dreadful_a uncertainty_n of_o the_o other_o world_n for_o a_o light_n and_o short_a commendation_n in_o this_o and_o here_o they_o will_v be_v forget_v but_o their_o soul_n will_v be_v still_o mindful_a and_o it_o may_v be_v with_o anguish_n condemn_v they_o there_o for_o what_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v appland_v in_o this_o this_o argument_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o those_o who_o erect_v wrong_a principle_n of_o action_n to_o prevent_v man_n make_v themselves_o miserable_a but_o when_o they_o be_v set_v aright_o as_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n or_o comprehend_v under_o that_o in_o duty_n to_o the_o king_n this_o same_o will_v turn_v on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o there_o the_o promise_a and_o assure_v good_a be_v much_o great_a than_o the_o evil_n expose_v unto_o as_o may_v be_v surth_o show_v anon_o if_o there_o may_v be_v less_o lie_n and_o more_o truth_n that_o reasonable_a creature_n may_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o shadow_n and_o appearance_n only_o but_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o real_a happiness_n that_o forego_v the_o false_a they_o may_v learn_v the_o true_a courage_n unless_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o wisdom_n it_o bring_v no_o good_a but_o harm_v unto_o men._n some_o imagine_v these_o stand_n in_o opposition_n a_o wise_a man_n be_v seldom_o courageous_a for_o he_o quick_o perceive_v the_o danger_n and_o thenceâ—useth_v mean_n to_o prevent_v or_o not_o to_o expose_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o be_v common_o call_v and_o esteem_v courage_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o establishment_n and_o disposal_n of_o thing_n god_n have_v fix_v how_o they_o be_v exact_o â—itted_v for_o this_o life_n of_o trial_n and_o future_a reward_n there_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o wonderful_a agreement_n and_o connexion_n of_o they_o all_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n be_v the_o two_o hinge_n on_o which_o all_o our_o action_n turn_v god_n who_o thought_n be_v not_o as_o our_o thought_n take_v a_o contrary_a method_n to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o creature_n by_o require_v they_o to_o go_v against_o what_o they_o be_v common_o incline_v unto_o his_o commandment_n be_v make_v up_o of_o negative_a and_o positive_a what_o he_o forbid_v and_o what_o he_o enjoin_v in_o the_o first_o be_v a_o semblance_n of_o pleasure_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v resist_v in_o the_o other_o be_v a_o show_n of_o irksomeness_n and_o evil_a which_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o get_v over_o here_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o courage_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v you_o therefore_o very_o courageous_a to_o keep_v and_o to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o you_o turn_v not_o aside_o therefrom_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a josh_n 23._o 6._o â—o_o of_o whatever_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n who_o have_v further_o manifest_v a_o exceed_a reward_n and_o precious_a promise_n which_o shall_v be_v certain_o fulfil_v these_o thing_n indeed_o be_v not_o see_v and_o therefore_o the_o worldly_a man_n know_v they_o not_o but_o they_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o truth_n as_o all_o religion_n do_v it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v desire_n and_o faculty_n in_o we_o which_o reach_v further_a and_o be_v capable_a to_o seek_v after_o great_a thing_n than_o the_o great_a here_o there_o be_v vast_a power_n of_o soul_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o there_o be_v somewhat_o provide_v answerable_a for_o they_o they_o be_v never_o put_v in_o to_o no_o purpose_n all_o those_o generous_n and_o honest_a action_n in_o resist_v of_o evil_n and_o follow_v good_a be_v more_o than_o labour_v for_o the_o wind._n a_o empty_a short_a applause_n which_o vanish_v with_o the_o breath_n that_o give_v it_o be_v be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a compensation_n from_o they_o most_o common_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o this_o for_o indeed_o the_o fashionable_a piety_n and_o pharisaical_a holiness_n may_v be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n but_o the_o sincere_a act_n of_o goodness_n that_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o approbation_n of_o one_o self_n unto_o he_o only_o the_o oppose_a corruption_n meet_v with_o dishonour_n hatred_n &_o evil_a report_n from_o the_o world_n so_o the_o more_o excellent_a thing_n have_v no_o present_a encouragement_n or_o visible_a benefit_n and_o there_o be_v need_n of_o much_o resolution_n to_o perform_v they_o for_o the_o difficulty_n and_o disadvantage_n be_v see_v and_o feel_v but_o the_o crown_n be_v afar_o of_o above_o the_o cloud_n and_o not_o to_o be_v see_v with_o mortal_a eye_n faith_n make_v it_o as_o certain_a as_o if_o see_v a_o noble_a steadfastness_n of_o mind_n that_o will_v not_o be_v shake_v nor_o terrify_v with_o present_a hardship_n and_o inconvenience_n which_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v by_o diligence_n and_o exert_v itself_o in_o lesser_a act_n before_o put_v upon_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o set_a your_o heart_n to_o this_o that_o all_o god_n revelation_n be_v true_a and_o then_o be_v steadfast_a immovable_a in_o do_v thereafter_o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n the_o original_a word_n proper_o signify_v courage_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 6._o imply_v that_o a_o real_a persuasion_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o a_o unshaken_a resolution_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o any_o amazement_n and_o go_v not_o rash_o on_o but_o understand_v what_o he_o do_v this_o make_v up_o the_o christian_a courage_n which_o differ_v from_o that_o according_a to_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v after_o a_o little_a temporal_a good_a the_o other_o in_o pursuit_n after_o a_o great_a and_o eternal_a one_o the_o utmost_a here_o be_v uncertain_a for_o many_o labour_n after_o what_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o signify_v not_o much_o when_o have_v and_o fade_v away_o but_o to_o we_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_n if_o we_o indeed_o strive_v and_o perform_v the_o condition_n it_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o thought_n be_v that_o we_o have_v not_o here_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o we_o nor_o we_o from_o that_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v
through_o some_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n upon_o prospect_n of_o that_o why_o may_v not_o another_o do_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n of_o heaven_n if_o one_o be_v support_v by_o a_o father_n friend_n husband_n god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o to_o every_o one_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o do_v likewise_o uphold_v when_o the_o sorrow_n be_v for_o thing_n pertain_v to_o he_o can_v he_o comfort_v or_o deliver_v when_o from_o the_o world_n can_v he_o furnish_v with_o high_a consideration_n do_v he_o who_o be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o a_o great_a advantage_n mind_n the_o loss_n of_o a_o farthing_n god_n who_o give_v breath_n and_o food_n do_v also_o give_v relief_n to_o the_o soul._n as_o the_o body_n go_v on_o content_o from_o day_n to_o day_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o meat_n and_o raiment_n can_v also_o she_o immortal_a part_n of_o we_o be_v a_o little_a quiet_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o its_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o happiness_n till_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o due_a time_n and_o place_n the_o scripture_n speak_v much_o of_o comfort_n joy_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o they_o know_v and_o perceive_v who_o make_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o action_n and_o have_v it_o fulfil_v in_o they_o let_v other_o do_v the_o same_o and_o they_o will_v be_v likewise_o partaker_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o consolation_n the_o unbelieving_a and_o natural_a man_n laugh_v at_o all_o this_o will_v word_n which_o be_v but_o wind_n blow_v away_o pain_n and_o grief_n it_o stick_v fast_a than_o so_o the_o physician_n give_v visible_a remedy_n to_o heai_n disease_n the_o lawyer_n show_v a_o way_n to_o get_v out_o of_o encumbrance_n of_o estate_n the_o bountiful_a give_v money_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o distress_a and_o indeed_o for_o worldly_a vexation_n and_o trouble_v wise_a say_n may_v do_v something_o but_o for_o the_o man_n who_o trade_n be_v only_o in_o word_n who_o take_v care_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o see_v not_o and_o of_o another_o world_n which_o we_o know_v not_o what_o will_v this_o babbler_n say_v he_o move_v his_o lip_n but_o he_o do_v nothing_o it_o will_v not_o be_v much_o beside_o the_o present_a purpose_n to_o describe_v how_o word_n of_o word_n much_o force_n and_o efficacy_n be_v in_o word_n and_o then_o to_o show_v that_o they_o will_v effectual_o assuage_v grief_n word_n be_v thought_n express_v which_o arise_v from_o and_o be_v the_o working_n of_o the_o mind_n set_a they_o aside_o you_o must_v renounce_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o reason_n and_o confequent_o unman_v he_o what_o do_v word_n signify_v so_o you_o may_v ask_v of_o wisdom_n understanding_n and_o all_o those_o noble_a faculty_n within_o which_o be_v discover_v by_o they_o take_v away_o these_o man_n be_v a_o lump_n of_o clay_n just_o enliven_v but_o withal_o vile_a and_o weak_a a_o dumb_a &_o breathe_a statue_n without_o use_n or_o excellency_n more_o need_v not_o be_v say_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o absurdity_n and_o monstrousness_n of_o this_o all_o will_v grant_v there_o be_v need_n of_o some_o speech_n or_o language_n and_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o then_o a_o voice_n only_o for_o it_o be_v significative_a of_o thing_n as_o what_o be_v common_o see_v hear_v or_o talk_v of_o thing_n be_v visible_a and_o invisible_a past_a present_a and_o future_a now_o word_n convey_v and_o make_v all_o these_o know_v make_v invisible_a to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a to_o we_o past_a and_o future_a present_a by_o the_o description_n it_o give_v of_o they_o herein_o appear_v the_o excellency_n and_o reality_n of_o word_n that_o they_o represent_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v as_o if_o they_o do_v appear_v who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v down_o christ_n from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v rom._n 10._o 6_o 7_o 8._o that_o speak_v of_o god_n himself_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o astonish_a work_n of_o creation_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o deep_a which_o comprehend_v in_o one_o sentence_n the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o this_o we_o see_v do_v with_o our_o eye_n in_o ink_n and_o paper_n we_o hear_v it_o with_o our_o ear_n in_o a_o light_n and_o airy_a sound_n of_o what_o we_o be_v further_o convince_v without_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n but_o there_o be_v one_o step_n high_a which_o lead_v to_o further_a knowledge_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o show_v how_o we_o be_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v that_o revelation_n god_n have_v make_v to_o mankind_n in_o scripture_n the_o truth_n whereof_o rely_v upon_o divine_a testimony_n miracle_n sign_n infallible_a proof_n the_o certainty_n whereof_o may_v be_v somewhat_o see_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o connexion_n of_o thing_n here_o be_v word_n indeed_o they_o be_v call_v great_a word_n dan._n 7._o 11._o and_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o not_o only_o there_o but_o throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n lo_o these_o be_v part_n of_o his_o way_n but_o how_o little_a a_o portion_n be_v hear_v of_o he_o job_n 26._o 14._o this_o be_v only_o of_o what_o he_o do_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v but_o as_o a_o point_n to_o the_o whole_a world._n this_o be_v part_n of_o god_n will_v note_v in_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o several_a generation_n which_o shall_v pass_v through_o here_o which_o be_v of_o no_o great_a bulk_n but_o take_v â—ll_o the_o library_n of_o the_o world_n all_o that_o be_v ever_o write_v and_o print_v and_o beside_o what_o they_o have_v from_o hence_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v so_o great_a and_o excellent_a word_n as_o this_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v as_o much_o excellent_a man_n as_o his_o work_n do_v they_o which_o 9_o iâ—a_fw-la 55._o 9_o he_o can_v have_v manifel_v in_o a_o stile_n according_o but_o he_o condelcend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o â—â—â—ht_v receive_v and_o know_v what_o concern_v we_o they_o be_v not_o word_n only_o for_o they_o be_v both_o true_a and_o significative_a as_o such_o they_o â—hould_v affect_v we_o as_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o they_o go_v before_o and_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o thing_n of_o common_a life_n man_n be_v equal_o concern_v at_o the_o message_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o provide_v according_o now_o the_o first_o be_v but_o a_o word_n so_o it_o will_v be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v believe_v the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v as_o we_o learn_v from_o john_n 1._o 6_o 7._o that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v so_o we_o read_v act_n 28._o 24_o that_o at_o the_o first_o time_n of_o hear_v some_o believe_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o some_o believe_v not_o but_o will_v they_o have_v attend_v again_o and_o again_o for_o successive_a time_n hearken_v to_o what_o may_v be_v urge_v further_o then_o more_o may_v have_v believe_v do_v ever_o any_o man_n ferious_o understand_v and_o thorough_o weigh_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o faith_n and_o yet_o remain_v a_o unbeliever_n it_o be_v possible_a through_o prejudice_n ignorance_n hardness_n of_o heart_n but_o not_o to_o a_o sincere_a and_o willing_a mind_n that_o have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o indeed_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o the_o great_a part_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o a_o full_a hear_n lest_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v and_o so_o they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o fault_n unbeliever_n that_o place_n in_o isa_n 6._o 9_o 10._o be_v after_o god_n have_v use_v former_a method_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o expostulation_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v more_o for_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v in_o it_o isa_n 5._o 4._o people_n may_v be_v at_o length_n unaffected_a and_o harden_v under_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v at_o first_o through_o their_o own_o provocation_n and_o wilsulness_n by_o not_o mind_v thereof_o when_o it_o will_v have_v save_v they_o they_o come_v to_o have_v no_o sense_n thereof_o afterward_o but_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o produce_v faith._n and_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v therewith_o it_o do_v
unto_o other_o it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o this_o time_n that_o the_o man_n who_o trade_n be_v of_o word_n be_v as_o honourable_a and_o necessary_a as_o any_o and_o though_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o another_o world_n that_o be_v not_o vain_a for_o it_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o we_o inhabit_v it_o be_v not_o another_o world_n but_o another_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o room_n of_o a_o house_n this_o be_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o reason_n and_o perspective_n there_o be_v something_o above_o and_o something_o beneath_o whither_o the_o spirit_n do_v go_v when_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o that_o to_o arise_v again_o this_o consideration_n be_v unpleasant_a and_o therefore_o man_n be_v shy_a and_o afraid_a of_o those_o who_o put_v in_o mind_n hereof_o whereas_o we_o be_v likewise_o man_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o why_o shall_v they_o refuse_v to_o think_v of_o that_o beforehand_o which_o will_v certain_o be_v when_o this_o forethought_a will_v render_v they_o safe_a if_o it_o be_v thorough_o give_v way_n unto_o mankind_n need_v not_o be_v in_o perplexity_n fear_v or_o stupid_a inconsideration_n for_o there_o be_v lay_v down_o assure_v principle_n how_o they_o may_v be_v 7._o heb._n 11._o 7._o happy_a which_o be_v impossible_a to_o fail_v for_o than_o we_o must_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o so_o none_o need_v be_v enrage_v against_o those_o as_o torment_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v instrument_n of_o peace_n and_o safety_n only_o let_v we_o be_v submissive_a and_o obedient_a unto_o that_o mighty_a one_o above_o and_o then_o no_o evil_a can_v possible_o happen_v unto_o we_o fear_v and_o the_o pit_n and_o the_o snare_n be_v upon_o thou_o o_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n isa_n 24._o 17._o but_o there_o be_v a_o way_n show_v how_o thou_o may_v escape_v and_o be_v free_v from_o they_o all_o if_o thou_o be_v leave_v to_o thyself_o or_o will_v go_v on_o unmindful_a thou_o will_v fall_v unto_o they_o what_o do_v preserve_v from_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o evil_n this_o do_v likewise_o administer_v relief_n to_o the_o lesser_a grief_n of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n for_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o psal_n 119._o 50._o all_o affliction_n except_o what_o strike_v upon_o sense_n as_o pain_n and_o sickness_n be_v the_o impression_n of_o such_o sad_a and_o resent_v thought_n now_o what_o produce_v of_o a_o different_a kind_n as_o when_o good_a word_n and_o comfortable_a word_n zech._n 1._o 13._o be_v receive_v in_o they_o make_v glad_a as_o the_o other_o do_v sorrowful_a there_o be_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o one_o be_v set_v against_o the_o other_o and_o so_o the_o vexation_n be_v less_o we_o often_o read_v that_o god_n comfort_n isa_n 49._o 43._o &_o 51â—_n 12._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 6._o he_o have_v leave_v a_o stand_a mean_n in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o himself_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o comforter_n may_v cause_v that_o to_o be_v better_o understand_v and_o set_v it_o home_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n a_o lively_a faith_n a_o well_o ground_a hope_n a_o close_a and_o true_a application_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v give_v ease_n to_o any_o manner_n of_o adversity_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n psal_n 94._o 19_o a_o man_n be_v own_o fancy_n plague_v he_o but_o what_o he_o gather_v from_o thence_o do_v refresh_v he_o let_v he_o not_o run_v hasty_o but_o consider_v upon_o every_o verse_n and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v the_o word_n of_o consolation_n let_v he_o stay_v and_o fix_v thereon_o this_o be_v better_a than_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n for_o they_o stupefy_v they_o be_v break_v off_o and_o interrupt_v just_o divert_v a_o little_a for_o the_o time_n but_o signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o after_o they_o be_v over_o they_o be_v not_o always_o and_o then_o be_v great_a anguish_n but_o however_o they_o must_v all_o fail_v at_o last_o but_o what_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n be_v a_o stream_n continual_o run_v it_o give_v constant_a peace_n and_o quietness_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o paradise_n of_o our_o god_n where_o be_v no_o consolation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o need_n thereof_o again_o worldly_a aid_n at_o the_o very_a time_n can_v give_v true_a and_o firm_a relief_n nor_o take_v off_o from_o a_o great_a adversity_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a hold_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n he_o know_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o nahum_n 1._o 7._o we_o know_v not_o who_o be_v hypocrite_n who_o partial_a christain_v but_o who_o be_v sincere_a and_o obedient_a without_o reserve_n who_o understand_v and_o can_v apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v that_o patience_n and_o resignation_n that_o complacency_n and_o joyful_a hope_n which_o the_o wicked_a and_o dissembler_n can_v pretend_v unto_o there_o be_v a_o sensible_a difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o to_o the_o endure_v of_o affliction_n one_o do_v bear_v up_o and_o be_v true_o courageous_a under_o it_o when_o they_o be_v faint_a or_o stupid_a truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v from_o example_n for_o we_o can_v see_v into_o and_o know_v all_o their_o circumstance_n whilst_o we_o reflect_v upon_o particular_a instance_n we_o often_o doubt_v of_o scripture_n for_o truth_n be_v the_o same_o in_o proposition_n and_o experience_n whereas_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n look_v to_o what_o be_v write_v and_o be_v assure_v all_o that_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o but_o god_n to_o judge_v of_o every_o man_n work_n he_o will_v manifest_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o his_o word_n will_v be_v find_v true_a by_o what_o and_o how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n john._n 17._o 17._o bring_v comfort_n and_o happiness_n unto_o man_n but_o they_o turn_v aside_o not_o comply_v with_o the_o term_n thereof_o neither_o be_v they_o such_o as_o that_o require_v they_o to_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n be_v to_o build_v we_o up_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n which_o comprehend_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o this_o follow_v from_o the_o other_o and_o to_o teach_v true_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v instruction_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v consolation_n to_o carry_v we_o through_o the_o wilderness_n that_o he_o may_v humble_v thou_o and_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v thou_o to_o do_v thou_o good_a at_o thy_o latter_a end_n deut._n 8._o 16._o so_o happiness_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o what_o more_o can_v be_v desire_v by_o man_n wherefore_o shall_v he_o set_v himself_o against_o that_o which_o will_v do_v all_o this_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o make_v thorough_o sensible_a of_o thus_o much_o search_v and_o try_v till_o you_o find_v the_o worth_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o hide_a manna_n which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o rev._n 2._o 17._o hide_v it_o in_o thy_o heart_n do_v not_o only_o read_v and_o get_v it_o without_o book_n but_o have_v the_o sense_n thereof_o within_o thou_o and_o thou_o may_v come_v to_o affirm_v experimental_o with_o david_n the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v better_a unto_o i_o then_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n psal_n 119._o 72._o it_o will_v conduce_v more_o to_o thy_o happiness_n then_o all_o worldly_a conveniency_n for_o they_o perish_v when_o here_o be_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n as_o these_o they_o can_v keep_v off_o pain_n and_o disease_n and_o grief_n whereas_o the_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n arise_v hence_o prevent_v they_o many_o time_n and_o show_v the_o way_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n who_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n put_v such_o a_o end_n to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v have_v then_o to_o have_v be_v without_o they_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o evil_n they_o have_v great_a cause_n for_o joy_n then_o sorrow_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o hope_n the_o lord_n be_v for_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n and_o that_o spread_v out_o her_o root_n by_o the_o river_n and_o shall_v not_o see_v when_o heat_n come_v but_o her_o leaf_n shall_v be_v green_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o year_n of_o drought_n neither_o shall_v cease_v from_o yield_a fruit_n jer._n 17_o 7_o 8._o the_o say_n of_o philosopher_n and_o wise_a man_n may_v a_o little_a assuage_v some_o kind_n of_o trouble_n but_o be_v
insufficient_a to_o support_v under_o a_o great_a and_o long_a adversity_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n afford_v hope_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o great_a that_o befall_v men._n they_o may_v alleviate_v for_o inadvertency_n and_o folly_n and_o prevent_v it_o in_o some_o measure_n the_o word_n do_v the_o same_o and_o much_o more_o by_o provide_v against_o the_o evil_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o sorrow_n it_o do_v also_o show_v a_o way_n for_o what_o be_v past_a and_o unavoidable_a and_o admonish_v to_o sin_n no_o more_o least_o worst_a thing_n befall_v we_o the_o dictate_v of_o morality_n and_o humane_a reason_n may_v do_v somewhat_o as_o to_o self-vexation_n lesser_a injury_n and_o reproach_n from_o other_o inconsiderable_a loss_n and_o such_o like_a but_o for_o the_o great_a misery_n can_v find_v no_o help_n as_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n nature_n dangerous_a disease_n fear_n of_o death_n doubtfulness_n of_o the_o succeed_a state_n how_o to_o secure_v future_a happiness_n and_o avoid_v misery_n here_o the_o ancient_a sage_n be_v dumb_a and_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v they_o be_v in_o perplexity_n and_o amazement_n themselves_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o consult_v for_o other_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o the_o benefit_n they_o do_v unto_o mankind_n when_o their_o consolatory_a discourse_n can_v avail_v only_o as_o to_o those_o light_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v laugh_v away_o or_o courageous_o bear_v or_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o our_o day_n find_v remedy_n against_o by_o pot_n and_o company_n for_o if_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o they_o say_v this_o last_o be_v a_o sure_a relief_n they_o may_v indeed_o regulate_v the_o disorder_n of_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n but_o for_o what_o do_v real_o make_v man_n miserable_a by_o shake_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o do_v torment_n and_o endanger_v the_o body_n be_v by_o philosopher_n leave_v remediless_a they_o will_v blunder_v out_o something_o which_o be_v ridiculous_a conjecture_n or_o uncertainty_n as_o what_o be_v suffer_v here_o will_v have_v a_o end_n which_o the_o mere_a idiot_n know_v as_o well_o as_o they_o none_o be_v happy_a before_o death_n a_o sad_a consolation_n to_o those_o who_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v after_o that_o and_o when_o they_o do_v surmise_v it_o will_v be_v a_o utter_a end_n how_o absurb_n must_v their_o argue_n be_v as_o if_o man_n be_v make_v only_o for_o misery_n and_o his_o utmost_a happiness_n be_v to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o and_o be_v no_o more_o for_o ever_o what_o be_v more_o miserable_a in_o life_n then_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v to_o have_v a_o impatient_a desire_n after_o ease_n and_o happiness_n but_o to_o find_v none_o till_o become_v without_o sense_n or_o capacity_n some_o of_o they_o do_v go_v further_o as_o to_o talk_v of_o immortality_n and_o a_o future_a state_n of_o this_o with_o much_o doubt_n but_o then_o they_o do_v raise_v the_o fear_n of_o mankind_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o will_v be_v whether_o happiness_n or_o misery_n they_o will_v speak_v most_o of_o glory_n liberty_n and_o the_o elysian_a field_n this_o be_v insist_v on_o as_o a_o mighty_a word_n of_o consolation_n for_o all_o the_o evil_n here_o but_o then_o the_o mistake_n and_o delusion_n be_v which_o consider_v man_n do_v spy_v out_o and_o therefore_o receive_v to_o assurance_n even_o what_o they_o be_v force_v to_o grant_v when_o they_o come_v to_o discuss_v it_o particular_o that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o futurity_n reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o they_o know_v not_o exact_o what_o man_n be_v to_o do_v to_o obtain_v the_o one_o what_o to_o leave_v undo_v to_o avoid_v the_o other_o their_o ignorance_n as_o to_o this_o keep_v the_o world_n in_o suspense_n do_v raise_v their_o horror_n and_o dread_a but_o not_o allay_v it_o what_o they_o will_v have_v suggest_v as_o a_o dellverance_n from_o trouble_n they_o can_v give_v no_o certainty_n but_o worse_a may_v abuâ—e_v for_o we_o in_o the_o succeed_a condition_n they_o may_v impose_v upon_o the_o vulgar_a with_o their_o plausible_a speech_n and_o eloquence_n but_o man_n that_o can_v examine_v consequence_n do_v not_o give_v so_o much_o heed_n to_o they_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o argument_n against_o christian_a religion_n because_o it_o happen_v so_o now_o common_a people_n and_o woman_n do_v glad_o hear_v thereof_o when_o politician_n and_o those_o who_o will_v pass_v for_o wise_a man_n among_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o mind_n it_o for_o this_o diversity_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v they_o of_o old_a do_v slight_a vain_a philosophy_n but_o it_o be_v after_o they_o have_v search_v its_o principle_n and_o find_v they_o only_o conjectural_a and_o fallacious_a whereas_o the_o man_n of_o our_o time_n contemn_v our_o faith_n and_o practice_n without_o examination_n for_o let_v they_o admit_v this_o thorough_o and_o then_o speak_v light_o thereof_o if_o they_o can_v this_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o satan_n whereby_o his_o kingdom_n stand_v he_o will_v not_o let_v they_o try_v what_o he_o beat_v they_o from_o for_o if_o they_o shall_v they_o will_v not_o continue_v with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n the_o one_o appear_v more_o true_a by_o the_o touch_n stone_n the_o other_o false_a the_o only_a argument_n against_o truth_n be_v to_o put_v it_o off_o the_o way_n to_o resist_v be_v to_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o come_v not_o near_o it_o thus_o paganism_n spread_v and_o continue_v of_o old_a thus_o christianity_n be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v stifle_v and_o its_o further_a increase_v hinder_v here_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o of_o old_a man_n do_v walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o even_o of_o those_o that_o do_v soat_n this_o present_a time_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v happy_a then_o and_o unwilling_a to_o be_v miserable_a and_o so_o be_v now_o when_o they_o be_v in_o affliction_n or_o trouble_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v ease_v and_o deliver_v so_o they_o be_v now_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o manifest_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world._n the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o act_v 17._o 30._o he_o make_v man_n of_o such_o faculty_n and_o power_n to_o see_v what_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o and_o now_o he_o have_v give_v more_o assistance_n by_o further_a revelation_n if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v yet_o more_o god_n make_v man_n now_o as_o he_o do_v from_o the_o beginning_n with_o the_o same_o reason_n inclination_n desire_n fear_n and_o aversation_n we_o who_o stand_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n on_o the_o earth_n wherein_o iniquity_n do_v abound_v with_o more_o weakness_n and_o sorrow_n have_v also_o more_o help_n against_o they_o from_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v better_a and_o more_o certain_a than_o of_o man_n invention_n and_o wisdom_n that_o have_v be_v disprove_v and_o sound_a vain_a when_o there_o be_v help_v to_o be_v have_v of_o god._n it_o be_v letter_n to_o â—ust_z in_o the_o lord_n then_o to_o pâ—â—â—â—_n fidence_n in_o man_n psal_n 118._o 8._o some_o have_v seek_v happiness_n in_o this_o thing_n and_o some_o in_o that_o so_o for_o relief_n in_o adversity_n but_o we_o â—ill_v remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god._n they_o be_v bring_v down_o and_o fall_v but_o we_o be_v risâ—n_v and_o standupright_a psal_n 20._o 7_o 8._o this_o be_v true_a in_o seek_v after_o happiness_n and_o prevention_n of_o misery_n by_o other_o man_n or_o our_o own_o wisdom_n and_o way_n they_o all_o be_v disappoint_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o god_n only_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n look_v after_o good_a in_o flesh_n and_o so_o they_o will_v keep_v off_o evil_a but_o when_o that_o be_v strike_v and_o begin_v to_o fade_v when_o it_o can_v relish_v by_o reason_n of_o pain_n and_o the_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n do_v so_o break_v forth_o that_o this_o be_v not_o able_a any_o long_o to_o pacify_v than_o they_o resort_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n word_n but_o that_o will_v not_o profit_v nor_o deliver_v they_o so_o they_o must_v lie_v down_o under_o their_o calamity_n expect_v worse_a thing_n or_o come_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o word_n what_o a_o argument_n be_v this_o to_o overcome_v the_o averseness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o man_n nature_n there_o be_v invitation_n for_o the_o great_a sinner_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o mat._n 11._o 29._o let_v they_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o so_o they_o may_v have_v that_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v â—_o it_o 1._o 2._o this_o give_v
11._o 3._o he_o give_v preserve_v and_o continue_v our_o health_n but_o yet_o what_o be_v corruptible_a and_o weak_a will_v wax_v old_a and_o decay_n health_n consist_v in_o such_o a_o exact_a disposition_n of_o humour_n which_o be_v easy_o disturb_v by_o violence_n from_o without_o defect_n or_o excess_n from_o within_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n above_o do_v ordain_v strength_n out_o of_o weakness_n and_o continuance_n from_o totter_a thing_n otherwise_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v that_o we_o be_v not_o sick_a always_o instead_o of_o be_v so_o sometime_o a_o sparrow_n do_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n nor_o any_o chastisement_n light_a upon_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n without_o his_o permission_n or_o order_n he_o suffer_v such_o a_o one_o to_o fall_v under_o the_o harm_n of_o a_o second_o cause_n or_o adverse_a accident_n if_o we_o will_v search_v and_o examine_v to_o the_o utmost_a then_o confess_v and_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n we_o may_v many_o time_n find_v our_o disease_n to_o be_v the_o natural_a effect_n of_o some_o sin_n or_o provocation_n we_o become_v at_o first_o subject_n unto_o sickness_n by_o sin_n only_o so_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o 17._o gen._n 2._o 17._o all_o our_o forego_v action_n and_o circumstance_n there_o be_v some_o evil_n which_o insensible_o alter_v and_o break_v the_o sound_a constitution_n or_o bring_v it_o on_o speedy_o and_o violent_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o same_o to_o accept_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o iniquity_n leu._n 26._o 43._o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o mic._n 7._o 9_o we_o must_v sincere_o resolve_v if_o god_n shall_v spare_v we_o this_o time_n to_o watch_v more_o careful_o against_o the_o same_o for_o the_o future_a now_o to_o be_v unfeigned_o sorry_a for_o it_o and_o to_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god._n the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o merciful_a king_n he_o will_v be_v appease_v and_o reconcile_v behold_v happy_a be_v the_o man_n who_o god_n correct_v therefore_o despise_v not_o thou_o the_o cbasten_n of_o the_o almighty_a job_n 5._o 17._o then_o he_o full_o perceive_v that_o false_a show_n of_o happiness_n with_o which_o fool_n and_o blind_a be_v delude_v all_o along_o which_o they_o may_v know_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n if_o they_o will_v consider_v it_o thorough_o as_o they_o do_v ever_o and_o anon_o slight_o outward_a thing_n can_v give_v so_o much_o aid_v as_o they_o vain_o promise_v they_o be_v all_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o dream_n and_o can_v help_v in_o the_o great_a time_n of_o need_n my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o psal_n 73._o 26._o if_o the_o conscience_n be_v accuse_v by_o sin_n let_v the_o sick_a man_n cast_v it_o forth_o by_o confession_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o sea_n will_v cease_v from_o rage_a the_o mind_n will_v become_v more_o quiet_a whether_o the_o body_n die_v or_o live_v he_o be_v safe_a when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n to_o obtain_v the_o mercy_n and_o acceptance_n of_o almighty_a god._n it_o be_v a_o sad_a story_n of_o those_o who_o in_o time_n of_o dangerous_a sickness_n have_v make_v great_a show_n of_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n and_o after_o recovery_n have_v return_v again_o unto_o folly._n and_o they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n hos_fw-la 7._o 14._o which_o word_n import_v no_o true_a in_o ward_n sorrow_n but_o a_o outward_a noise_n upon_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n which_o go_v off_o with_o it_o however_o god_n can_v be_v impose_v upon_o he_o know_v the_o thought_n long_o before_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o discover_v the_o bottom_n and_o inward_a reserve_v according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v so_o it_o be_v not_o what_o they_o pretend_v but_o what_o they_o will_v real_o be_v those_o who_o have_v be_v for_o a_o superficial_a and_o slight_a repentance_n which_o they_o do_v hope_n may_v avail_v if_o they_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o they_o recover_v then_o to_o return_v to_o their_o former_a evil_a way_n i_o say_v these_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v consider_v what_o move_v they_o to_o any_o repentance_n at_o all_o the_o same_o shall_v engage_v they_o to_o continue_v and_o perfect_v it_o for_o admit_v you_o shall_v certain_o live_v it_o be_v but_o a_o reprieve_n only_o you_o will_v be_v sick_a again_o or_o what_o be_v worse_o cut_v off_o sudden_o and_o then_o thing_n will_v appear_v exact_o at_o the_o same_o manner_n again_o yea_o worse_o for_o the_o former_a hypocrisy_n and_o dissemble_v as_o also_o for_o that_o more_o sin_n and_o gild_n be_v increase_v how_o many_o year_n may_v be_v add_v unto_o your_o life_n be_v not_o know_v but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o have_v live_v jong_o to_o have_v commit_v more_o iniquity_n and_o so_o die_v harden_v impenitent_a or_o feign_v at_o last_o at_o first_o recovery_n be_v uncertain_a for_o many_o have_v lull_v themselves_o with_o hope_n thereof_o till_o death_n have_v be_v upon_o they_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v urge_v to_o dissuade_v people_n from_o do_v foolish_o and_o presumptuous_o their_o own_o eternal_a happiness_n or_o misery_n lie_v at_o stake_n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n to_o trifle_n or_o deal_v deceitful_a with_o be_v prevail_v upon_o as_o you_o tender_v the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o have_v your_o repentance_n true_a and_o sincere_a by_o the_o trouble_n or_o pain_n of_o they_o think_v of_o the_o worm_n which_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v escape_v from_o only_a this_o way_n believe_v in_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n that_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v certain_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n both_o in_o time_n of_o health_n and_o sickness_n which_o whoso_o have_v according_a to_o truth_n be_v sure_a for_o these_o entitle_v unto_o the_o promise_v of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v health_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o regular_a disposition_n and_o due_a motion_n of_o each_o part_n of_o the_o body_n none_o can_v see_v into_o himself_o or_o tell_v the_o exact_a manner_n how_o as_o to_o every_o particular_a i_o be_v make_v in_o secret_a and_o curious_o wrought_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n thy_o eye_n do_v see_v my_o substance_n yet_o be_v imperfect_a and_o in_o thy_o book_n be_v all_o my_o member_n write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o psal_n 139_o 15_o 16._o none_o of_o we_o can_v look_v into_o the_o womb_n or_o whilst_o in_o life_n can_v see_v how_o all_o the_o member_n and_o part_n within_o do_v work_n and_o move_v yet_o after_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a we_o may_v perceive_v somewhat_o by_o dissection_n which_o be_v guess_v and_o uncertain_a for_o if_o a_o number_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o shop_n of_o a_o excellent_a artist_n see_v his_o tool_n and_o instrument_n only_o one_o may_v think_v this_o another_o that_o and_o so_o may_v be_v divide_v but_o can_v never_o find_v out_o the_o exact_a manner_n of_o his_o art._n he_o that_o see_v a_o dead_a carcase_n unless_o he_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o himself_o carry_v about_o one_o of_o the_o same_o likeness_n will_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n to_o answer_v the_o question_n be_v this_o lump_n ever_o in_o life_n he_o can_v never_o by_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o invention_n find_v out_o the_o way_n how_o it_o be_v he_o will_v also_o admire_v how_o each_o part_n both_o within_o and_o without_o do_v move_v and_o actuate_v so_o wonderful_a and_o fearful_a be_v god_n work_n which_o puzzle_n the_o understanding_n of_o man._n whether_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v of_o boast_v or_o other_o cause_n yet_o god_n do_v hold_v our_o soul_n in_o life_n by_o hide_a and_o invisible_a band_n that_o whatever_o other_o pretend_v unto_o they_o can_v perfect_o find_v out_o and_o see_v they_o the_o lord_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a he_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a and_o bring_v up_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 6._o he_o have_v keep_v this_o in_o his_o own_o power_n all_o the_o way_n he_o have_v set_v out_o for_o nature_n to_o go_v according_a unto_o be_v not_o yet_o know_v indeed_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v search_v after_o and_o some_o find_v but_o not_o all_o for_o then_o those_o disease_n will_v be_v cure_a which_o be_v not_o first_o mortal_a and_o irrecoverable_a the_o prevention_n of_o and_o recovery_n out_o of_o sickness_n do_v depend_v upon_o
the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o right_a way_n which_o be_v hide_v to_o discern_v more_o thereof_o be_v by_o probability_n and_o discourse_n for_o hereby_o 7._o psal_n 85._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 7._o we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v conceal_v as_o by_o look_v with_o the_o outward_a eye_n to_o search_v out_o what_o be_v lose_v above_o ground_n truth_n be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o thing_n without_o as_o they_o be_v fix_v and_o connect_v together_o and_o that_o infer_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o find_v it_o out_o now_o because_o consequence_n be_v diverse_a true_a and_o fallacious_a obscure_a and_o plain_a to_o right_o discern_v between_o they_o and_o also_o to_o apprehend_v to_o go_v from_o thing_n more_o know_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v less_o this_o be_v the_o office_n and_o employment_n of_o reason_n but_o before_o and_o after_o all_o god_n give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o wise_a and_o knowledge_n to_o they_o that_o know_v understanding_n he_o reveal_v the_o deep_a and_o secret_a thing_n dan._n 2._o 21._o 22._o he_o may_v at_o length_n discover_v those_o rule_n and_o order_n concern_v the_o body_n of_o man_n how_o at_o first_o it_o be_v make_v for_o such_o a_o continuance_n by_o what_o way_n it_o move_v what_o keep_v on_o its_o course_n and_o what_o stop_v that_o help_v and_o remedy_n may_v be_v have_v to_o each_o so_o that_o more_o may_v run_v out_o the_o day_n of_o their_o appoint_a time_n who_o know_v but_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v all_o the_o world_n over_o what_o be_v write_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n there_o shall_v yet_o old_a man_n and_o old_a woman_n dwell_v in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o every_o man_n with_o his_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o very_a age_n zech._n 8._o 4._o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pray_v over_o he_o jam._n 5._o 14._o the_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n all_o our_o breath_n be_v direct_v every_o one_o for_o the_o best_a and_o let_v he_o be_v careful_a to_o look_v up_o to_o seek_v for_o preservation_n and_o relief_n if_o the_o lord_n may_v raise_v he_o up_o pain_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o sickness_n be_v also_o a_o indisposition_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o common_o in_o one_o single_a part_n and_o be_v the_o pain_n of_o pain_n more_o or_o less_o dangerous_a according_a to_o the_o member_n affect_v it_o be_v irksome_a and_o grievous_a for_o the_o present_a but_o must_v be_v endure_v till_o deliverance_n be_v have_v the_o thought_n of_o past_a soundness_n and_o freedom_n from_o pain_n do_v enhance_v the_o present_a but_o yet_o this_o balm_n may_v soften_v for_o the_o pain_n be_v transitory_a the_o day_n and_o hour_n past_a be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o expire_v in_o pleasure_n the_o present_a slip_n back_o likewise_o so_o the_o less_o be_v behind_o and_o all_o that_o will_v have_v a_o end_n just_o the_o same_o as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v at_o all_o this_o be_v seldom_o mortal_a but_o if_o it_o shall_v than_o care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o a_o well_o ground_a hope_n which_o send_v up_o to_o that_o place_n where_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o rev._n 21._o 4._o to_o obtain_v that_o be_v our_o business_n all_o our_o life_n long_o before_o sickness_n and_o pain_n come_v on_o which_o be_v a_o sure_a refuge_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n the_o spirit_n be_v quiet_a and_o undisturbed_a though_o the_o flesh_n do_v suffer_v even_o here_o god_n have_v ordain_v remedy_n and_o mean_n so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o recovery_n and_o deliverance_n those_o which_o be_v call_v affliction_n of_o estate_n many_o of_o they_o estate_n of_o affliction_n of_o estate_n be_v so_o far_o without_o that_o they_o will_v not_o torment_v at_o all_o if_o we_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o they_o if_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v or_o forget_v or_o be_v unmindful_a they_o do_v not_o disturb_v but_o let_v they_o into_o the_o soul_n with_o worse_a circumstance_n and_o aggravation_n here_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o outward_a adversity_n we_o admit_v the_o sense_n thereof_o to_o have_v a_o deep_a and_o continue_a impression_n in_o our_o mind_n but_o what_o may_v be_v administer_v for_o comfort_n we_o cast_v a_o slight_a glance_n towards_o that_o conclude_v it_o unable_a to_o help_v and_o so_o will_v have_v none_o of_o it_o or_o make_v a_o small_a trial_n and_o leave_v off_o present_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o have_v the_o alike_o stay_v and_o influence_n over_o we_o as_o the_o other_o have_v thus_o be_v we_o partial_a to_o our_o own_o loss_n and_o wilful_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o contentment_n this_o proceed_v from_o the_o cunning_a wiles_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o continual_o let_v our_o happiness_n and_o here_o serve_v a_o end_n by_o raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o murmur_a and_o subtle_o lead_v into_o temptation_n and_o sin_n take_v advantage_n of_o our_o froward_a and_o foolish_a nature_n 3._o prov._n 19_o 3._o which_o be_v present_o upon_o the_o fret_n and_o there_o be_v a_o way_n show_v to_o get_v out_o but_o we_o have_v no_o heart_n unto_o it_o when_o the_o evil_a be_v upon_o we_o god_n hold_v forth_o a_o remedy_n by_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n so_o we_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v if_o we_o do_v not_o accept_v thereof_o sometime_o we_o imagine_v it_o be_v a_o evil_a when_o it_o be_v none_o which_o vanish_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o suffer_v our_o understanding_n to_o be_v convince_v to_o the_o contrary_n if_o we_o will_v not_o give_v way_n to_o that_o it_o be_v just_a we_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o smart_n for_o our_o stubbornness_n and_o folly._n here_o the_o philosopher_n may_v come_v in_o and_o help_v we_o by_o their_o aphorism_n it_o be_v opinion_n that_o vex_v change_n or_o take_v that_o away_o and_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n may_v do_v somewhat_o as_o to_o the_o imaginary_a affliction_n which_o arise_v from_o hence_o but_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o give_v solid_a and_o perfect_a comfort_n to_o real_a grievance_n because_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o establishment_n of_o thing_n a_o instance_n shall_v be_v in_o poverty_n which_o if_o not_o comprehensive_a poverty_n of_o poverty_n of_o all_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o outward_a evil_n this_o be_v so_o in_o imagination_n or_o reality_n if_o the_o first_o than_o indeed_o wise_a say_n may_v remove_v it_o where_o the_o man_n will_v attend_v unto_o they_o as_o that_o be_v seldom_o for_o covetonsness_n and_o pride_n on_o which_o fancy_a poverty_n be_v ground_v be_v obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o be_v full_o persuade_v but_o where_o it_o be_v so_o according_a to_o truth_n those_o of_o old_a be_v at_o a_o loss_n how_o to_o obtain_v remedy_n for_o it_o for_o money_n be_v one_o of_o those_o hard_a thing_n which_o require_v both_o power_n and_o skill_n to_o get_v it_o wisdom_n alone_o may_v show_v the_o way_n but_o can_v wrest_v it_o by_o violence_n or_o fair_a entreaty_n so_o people_n be_v force_v to_o sit_v down_o and_o comfort_n themselves_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v when_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o endure_v inconvenience_n and_o pain_n all_o their_o day_n and_o afterward_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o they_o be_v in_o a_o hard_a condition_n to_o come_v forth_o once_o into_o the_o world_n to_o suffer_v labour_n and_o sorrow_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n cold_a and_o nakedness_n and_o have_v no_o way_n show_v or_o assurance_n give_v how_o or_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v for_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o have_v these_o evil_a thing_n but_o divine_a revelation_n set_v all_o this_o right_a which_o rely_v upon_o the_o same_o word_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o fail_v as_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v fall_v down_o into_o rubbish_n that_o acquaint_v how_o thing_n stand_v pertain_v to_o we_o men._n it_o give_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o transitoriness_n of_o all_o here_o they_o soon_o pass_v away_o and_o be_v forget_v our_o own_o reason_n and_o experience_n confirm_v the_o truth_n hereof_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o day_n or_o year_n late_o pass_v and_o reflect_v how_o they_o seem_v as_o to_o labour_n or_o sport_v to_o delicious_a common_a or_o course_n foodâ—_n whether_o we_o ruffle_v in_o silk_n or_o home_o spin_v cloth._n be_v it_o not_o all_o near_a the_o same_o but_o we_o be_v require_v to_o look_v forward_o for_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o more_o than_o these_o little_a thing_n will_v we_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o place_n of_o depart_a soul_n as_o now_o we_o may_v in_o thought_n before_o we_o shall_v be_v there_o
unmindful_a as_o to_o any_o thing_n more_o and_o so_o conclude_v all_o be_v well_o enough_o for_o the_o first_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v but_o the_o latter_a sink_n into_o destruction_n and_o misery_n consider_v you_o poor_a you_o have_v so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v happy_a than_o you_o must_v learn_v to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o 4._o jer._n 5._o 4._o be_v so_o and_o the_o neglect_n be_v dangerous_a if_o you_o will_v not_o regard_v this_o your_o condition_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v mend_v in_o this_o world_n and_o it_o will_v be_v ten_o thousand_o degree_n worse_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v here_o you_o have_v comfort_n and_o assurance_n that_o all_o your_o present_a suffering_n will_v have_v a_o end_n but_o then_o another_o life_n do_v begin_v and_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v miserable_a in_o that_o also_o there_o will_v be_v no_o redress_n for_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o year_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o avoid_v that_o but_o to_o get_v god_n for_o your_o friend_n whilst_o you_o be_v here_o which_o be_v do_v by_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n in_o scripture_n unless_o you_o do_v this_o you_o will_v be_v miserable_a now_o and_o miserable_a to_o all_o eternity_n god_n bring_v you_o into_o this_o world_n when_o you_o never_o think_v of_o it_o and_o he_o will_v raise_v you_o up_o again_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o another_o state_n though_o you_o now_o fancy_n and_o wish_v otherwise_o remember_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o his_o gracious_a promise_n be_v more_o to_o your_o condition_n when_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n some_o by_o covetousness_n oppression_n violence_n and_o deceit_n do_v scramble_v and_o take_v more_o so_o other_o come_v to_o be_v in_o want_n and_o evil_n entreat_v but_o god_n show_v himself_o displease_v therewith_o and_o declare_v in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v take_v their_o part_n for_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o sigh_v of_o the_o needy_a now_o will_v i_o arise_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v set_v he_o in_o safety_n from_o he_o that_o puff_v at_o he_o psal_n 12._o 5._o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o poor_a psal_n 140._o 12._o a_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a a_o judge_n of_o the_o widow_n be_v god_n in_o his_o holy_a habitation_n thy_o congregation_n have_v dwell_v therein_o thou_o o_o god_n have_v of_o thy_o goodness_n prepare_v for_o the_o poor_a psal_n 68_o 5_o 10._o what_o follow_v next_o from_o the_o divine_o inspire_a penman_n who_o be_v a_o king_n and_o do_v not_o turn_v advocate_n for_o they_o out_o of_o necessity_n something_n at_o first_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o connexion_n on_o the_o former_a when_o there_o do_v lie_v a_o hide_a meaning_n the_o lord_n give_v the_o word_n great_a be_v the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o publish_a it_o verse_n 11._o in_o this_o he_o more_o especial_o provide_v for_o they_o for_o the_o way_n be_v show_v how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v relieve_v both_o by_o themselves_o and_o other_o he_o manifest_v his_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n that_o he_o have_v command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v as_o lord_n over_o free_a creature_n he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v by_o they_o free_o he_o make_v know_v his_o pleasure_n and_o have_v leave_v to_o they_o whither_o they_o will_v comply_v with_o it_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o trial_n but_o he_o will_v confirm_v all_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n son_n and_o apostles_n he_o will_v reward_v and_o punish_v according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v rev._n 20._o 12._o which_o be_v as_o true_a as_o if_o already_o past_a and_o fulfil_v there_o be_v direction_n for_o the_o poor_a which_o if_o they_o follow_v they_o may_v either_o come_v out_o of_o their_o poverty_n or_o have_v it_o sanctify_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o those_o commandment_n he_o have_v give_v and_o then_o they_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n particular_o diligent_a labour_n and_o honesty_n they_o be_v also_o to_o avoid_v those_o sin_n of_o idleness_n pride_n drunkenness_n prodigality_n and_o unnecessary_a expense_n which_o bring_v on_o poverty_n god_n have_v establish_v thing_n by_o way_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o outward_a mean_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v when_o these_o be_v show_v and_o put_v in_o our_o power_n he_o that_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o they_o it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n if_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o he_o suffer_v just_o under_o the_o inconvenience_n thereof_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o afflict_v that_o unless_o man_n be_v sottish_a fool_n and_o idle_a drone_n they_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v relieve_v methinks_v i_o see_v the_o yearning_n bowel_n of_o thousand_o throughout_o this_o nation_n who_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o distress_n they_o fain_o will_v have_v a_o livelihood_n they_o look_v out_o any_o way_n but_o see_v none_o what_o care_n and_o fear_n be_v about_o this_o one_o thing_n we_o be_v apt_a through_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n to_o seek_v for_o help_n in_o affliction_n every_o way_n rather_o than_o the_o right_a and_o what_o we_o shall_v first_o we_o do_v last_o of_o all_o when_o drive_v by_o the_o failure_n of_o all_o other_o mean_n many_o do_v not_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteness_n nor_o consider_v who_o make_v and_o bring_v they_o up_o hitherto_o who_o have_v feed_v they_o all_o their_o life_n long_o this_o they_o do_v not_o discern_v nor_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o pinch_v and_o be_v in_o strait_a than_o they_o use_v all_o way_n right_a or_o wrong_n and_o conclude_v false_o that_o if_o they_o can_v have_v a_o maintenance_n by_o both_o manner_n of_o mean_n much_o less_o if_o they_o observe_v only_o those_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a whereas_o by_o venture_v upon_o evil_n and_o unjust_a thing_n they_o forfeit_v their_o right_n to_o the_o promise_n isa_n 33._o 15_o 16._o mat._n 6._o 33._o and_o also_o through_o their_o knavery_n and_o idleness_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o other_o will_v not_o trust_v or_o not_o deal_v with_o they_o these_o judge_v only_o by_o common_a accident_n and_o the_o thing_n before_o they_o how_o it_o go_v with_o other_o in_o the_o world_n who_o do_v wicked_o and_o yet_o thrive_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v encourage_v to_o try_v and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o fall_v out_o so_o with_o they_o they_o murmur_n at_o their_o hard_a condition_n not_o much_o unlike_o those_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v hungry_a they_o shall_v sret_v themselves_o and_o curse_v their_o king_n and_o their_o god_n and_o look_v upward_o isa_n 8._o 21._o be_v enrage_v at_o he_o who_o law_n establish_v property_n for_o give_v so_o much_o to_o one_o and_o so_o little_a to_o themselves_o and_o think_v hard_a of_o the_o lord_n who_o govern_v the_o world_n for_o suffer_a thing_n so_o to_o be_v but_o for_o all_o the_o muttering_n of_o the_o ungodly_a they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o for_o saken_a they_o that_o seek_v thou_o psal_n 9_o 10._o if_o they_o will_v go_v to_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n pray_v for_o his_o direction_n use_v his_o appoint_a mean_n and_o do_v nothing_o more_o than_o be_v right_a they_o will_v not_o be_v reduce_v to_o so_o great_a strait_n as_o many_o be_v there_o may_v be_v surmise_n and_o frightning_n of_o poverty_n which_o be_v temptation_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o sin_n and_o distrust_n which_o be_v suffer_v for_o prove_v we_o but_o he_o that_o resolve_v for_o all_o to_o go_v on_o in_o know_a duty_n avoid_v sin_n and_o knavery_n shall_v be_v provide_v for_o as_o it_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v eat_v the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n so_o it_o be_v likewise_o assent_v by_o all_o that_o he_o who_o do_v eat_v shall_v work_v for_o it_o and_o they_o do_v not_o grudge_v the_o former_a to_o have_v the_o latter_a this_o principle_n be_v fix_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o god_n who_o make_v they_o and_o ordain_v all_o thing_n for_o their_o use_n to_o be_v have_v by_o labour_n none_o pity_v he_o who_o neglect_v it_o although_o he_o want_v even_o those_o who_o have_v to_o live_v without_o if_o they_o do_v not_o make_v it_o up_o by_o other_o way_n of_o do_v good_a derogate_v from_o this_o great_a law_n and_o institution_n the_o lazy_a
call_v to_o mind_n how_o evil_a come_v into_o the_o world_n through_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o yet_o help_v be_v ordain_v against_o it_o it_o be_v write_v and_o find_v true_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o scripture_n have_v relation_n sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n isa_n 53._o 4._o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a we_o shall_v have_v some_o sense_n of_o they_o also_o that_o as_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o afflict_a 10._o heb._n 2._o 10._o so_o we_o shall_v perceive_v how_o great_a thing_n he_o endure_v for_o we_o to_o raise_v our_o love_n thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n through_o he_o take_v my_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o of_o patience_n behold_v we_o count_v they_o happy_a which_o endure_v you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n james_n 5._o 10_o 11._o chap._n xix_o a_o exhortation_n to_o obedience_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a now_o therefore_o stand_v still_o that_o i_o may_v reason_v with_o you_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o righteous_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 7._o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o god_n be_v as_o any_o thing_n be_v for_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n consider_v how_o great_a he_o must_v be_v who_o work_n be_v so_o how_o glorious_a good_a and_o excellent_a he_o be_v as_o those_o manifestation_n do_v set_v forth_o and_o then_o think_v further_o how_o we_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o as_o so_o many_o grasshopper_n shall_v behave_v ourselves_o towards_o he_o if_o we_o be_v not_o his_o offspring_n and_o workmanship_n we_o may_v just_o think_v he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o we_o but_o that_o show_v the_o contrary_a nay_o moreover_o our_o rebellion_n prove_v the_o relation_n what_o may_v be_v know_v by_o obedience_n be_v also_o show_v by_o transgression_n but_o how_o unreasonable_a do_v this_o last_o appear_v for_o reflect_v upon_o god_n and_o ourselves_o what_o be_v we_o to_o despise_v or_o be_v stubborn_a against_o he_o he_o be_v great_a and_o we_o little_a other_o thing_n do_v his_o will_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o comply_v therewith_o will_v the_o vain_a swearer_n walk_v out_o and_o as_o he_o behold_v the_o heaven_n or_o earth_n he_o tread_v which_o be_v first_o create_v and_o now_o sustain_v by_o a_o almighty_a power_n and_o be_v it_o fit_a he_o shall_v be_v speak_v light_o of_o his_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n be_v use_v upon_o every_o frivolous_a and_o idle_a account_n when_o he_o have_v so_o express_o command_v to_o the_o contrary_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o sin_n may_v not_o the_o god_n who_o form_v we_o preserve_v we_o give_v whatever_o we_o enjoy_v give_v also_o law_n and_o direction_n to_o his_o creature_n for_o he_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o statute_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n for_o thy_o good_a deut._n 10._o 13._o thy_o testimony_n that_o thou_o have_v command_v be_v righteous_a and_o very_a faithful_a psal_n 119._o 138._o as_o for_o god_n his_o way_n be_v perfect_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v try_v psal_n 18._o 30._o look_v impartial_o upon_o his_o whole_a revelation_n in_o scripture_n survey_v every_o particular_a precept_n and_o judge_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o equal_a 128._o psal_n 119._o 128._o for_o god_n to_o enjoin_v and_o for_o man_n to_o comply_v therewith_o as_o for_o worship_n praise_v and_o prayer_n none_o deny_v they_o there_o be_v the_o general_a consent_n that_o such_o be_v to_o be_v render_v we_o be_v zealous_a and_o prone_a but_o here_o satan_n the_o enemy_n have_v two_o wiles_n the_o one_o in_o some_o ungodly_a people_n who_o be_v frighten_v with_o a_o little_a dulness_n and_o irksomeness_n at_o first_o but_o even_o they_o unless_o very_o ignorant_a and_o stupid_a can_v satisfy_v themselves_o without_o some_o worship_n that_o aukwardness_n will_v go_v off_o if_o they_o will_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o duty_n another_o subtlety_n the_o adversary_n have_v find_v concern_v the_o manner_n thereof_o for_o the_o substance_n be_v agree_v by_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n but_o here_o they_o be_v fierce_a and_o hot_a so_o angry_a and_o displease_v at_o contrary_a opinion_n so_o stiff_a for_o their_o own_o a_o evidence_n of_o what_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o religion_n here_o again_o creep_v in_o another_o device_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n by_o which_o he_o take_v advantage_n for_o he_o will_v confine_v the_o whole_a of_o religion_n to_o this_o which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o also_o raise_v a_o dust_n about_o outward_a circumstance_n which_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o worship_n for_o see_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o have_v prescribe_v no_o exact_a pattern_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n away_o may_v be_v find_v out_o for_o union_n love_n and_o peace_n neither_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n shall_v we_o be_v angry_a with_o our_o brother_n that_o do_v not_o go_v according_a to_o the_o same_o precise_a manner_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 12._o 4_o 5_o 6._o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v likewise_o suppose_v if_o there_o be_v now_o some_o diversity_n of_o worship_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n to_o who_o it_o all_o relate_v if_o each_o way_n be_v spiritual_a and_o true_a free_a from_o idolatry_n jewish_a and_o heathen_a superstition_n god_n be_v glorify_v every_o way_n for_o all_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n he_o and_o god_n be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o truth_n he_o do_v actual_o manifest_v his_o favour_n grace_n and_o acceptation_n to_o those_o of_o the_o several_a persuasion_n among_o we_o yea_o all_o the_o idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n do_v some_o what_o discover_v that_o natural_a inclination_n in_o man_n to_o worship_n god_n for_o all_o falsehood_n and_o fiction_n do_v suppose_v somewhat_o true_a and_o real_a but_o it_o have_v be_v the_o stratagem_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v permit_v to_o resist_v either_o to_o take_v away_o or_o where_o he_o can_v do_v that_o to_o corrupt_v to_o move_v man_n to_o forget_v god_n or_o deceive_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n towards_o he_o as_o reasonable_a creature_n they_o can_v thus_o conceive_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o he_o or_o harden_v themselves_o against_o his_o fear_n yet_o still_o be_v remain_v the_o lord_n sit_v king_n for_o ever_o psal_n 29._o 10._o he_o be_v always_o above_o thou_o compasse_v my_o path_n and_o my_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o my_o way_n psal_n 139._o 3._o though_o we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o he_o the_o scripture_n in_o sundry_a place_n threaten_v severe_o against_o forgetfulness_n of_o he_o for_o it_o cast_v off_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n beside_o it_o be_v unnatural_a to_o forget_v god_n that_o form_v we_o every_o thing_n we_o see_v be_v his_o work_n which_o do_v remind_v his_o word_n his_o servant_n every_o affliction_n or_o evil_n and_o a_o thousand_o thing_n do_v stir_v up_o our_o remembrance_n of_o he_o which_o before_o be_v stifle_v with_o other_o thing_n the_o sense_n of_o he_o be_v patural_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o appear_v forth_o when_o stupefaction_n and_o hindrance_n be_v take_v away_o corrupt_a man_n be_v willing_a to_o lose_v it_o for_o it_o occasion_n awe_n and_o dread_n which_o he_o do_v not_o like_a but_o god_n will_v have_v it_o retain_v and_o therefore_o forbid_v excess_n sensuality_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o clog_n and_o suppress_v it_o he_o do_v require_v we_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o our_o god_n mic._n 6._o 8._o he_o have_v establish_v love_n to_o be_v mix_v with_o fear_n both_o make_v up_o reverence_n and_o good_a will_n so_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n all_o the_o day_n long_o without_o torment_n yea_o with_o satisfaction_n and_o complacency_n another_o reason_n of_o our_o willingness_n to_o forget_v be_v because_o a_o continual_a remembrance_n imply_v subjection_n and_o we_o be_v inclinable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v our_o forefather_n fall._n but_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v ourselves_o as_o we_o be_v indeed_o creature_n we_o be_v only_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o most_o high_a we_o be_v not_o put_v under_o principality_n and_o power_n the_o more_o excellent_a create_a being_n do_v not_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o we_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o god_n
act_n of_o their_o master_n grace_n and_o bounty_n for_o those_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n will_v soon_o retract_v their_o conceive_a favour_n when_o another_o shall_v put_v in_o mind_n and_o give_v notice_n of_o what_o they_o will_v have_v voluntary_a from_o themselves_o and_o unexpected_a of_o other_o and_o therefore_o for_o my_o part_n i_o dare_v not_o speak_v out_o what_o god_n know_v be_v my_o desire_n and_o innermost_a thought_n in_o submission_n to_o his_o will_n and_o consistent_a with_o his_o glory_n and_o other_o attribute_n but_o as_o a_o fellow-creature_n do_v entreat_v man_n that_o they_o will_v not_o commit_v those_o thing_n against_o which_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o severe_a displeasure_n o_o that_o we_o may_v all_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n though_o we_o can_v deserve_v the_o least_o mercy_n yet_o to_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n worthy_a to_o escape_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v be_v fâ—reâ—old_v of_o and_o then_o we_o must_v not_o sin_n yet_o more_o against_o he_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v assure_v it_o be_v never_o yet_o see_v in_o any_o nation_n country_n or_o language_n 10._o ezek._n 6._o 10._o for_o the_o law_n thereof_o to_o be_v elusory_a or_o vain_a but_o due_a punishment_n do_v overtake_v those_o who_o be_v stubborn_a despiser_n and_o continue_a offender_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o expression_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o scripture_n but_o they_o be_v common_o join_v with_o his_o truth_n or_o something_o else_o to_o keep_v of_o people_n from_o presume_v too_o much_o upon_o it_o as_o psal_n 57_o 3_o 10._o &_o 62._o 12._o &_o 86._o 5._o &_o 100_o 5._o and_o that_o gracious_a manifestation_n exod._n 34._o 5_o 6._o where_o it_o be_v repeat_v many_o time_n that_o mercy_n rejoice_v over_o judgement_n yet_o there_o come_v in_o a_o limitation_n that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a the_o threaten_v be_v as_o firm_a and_o abide_v as_o any_o part_n of_o his_o word_n and_o they_o be_v of_o judgement_n when_o our_o lord_n say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o mat._n 24._o 35._o the_o promise_n be_v confirm_v by_o two_o immut_n able_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v heb._n 6._o 8._o so_o of_o some_o he_o have_v swear_v that_o they_o 10._o isa_n 54_o 10._o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n heb_fw-mi 3._o 18._o both_o part_n be_v ratify_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v know_a to_o god_n be_v his_o decree_n and_o how_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o but_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v for_o we_o to_o have_v apprehension_n of_o they_o according_a to_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o partake_v of_o his_o favour_n and_o avoid_v his_o wrath._n beware_v of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o beget_v presumption_n and_o unconcernedness_n for_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a as_o god_n have_v establish_v if_o all_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o world_n do_v argue_v or_o determine_v which_o way_n they_o will_v it_o be_v better_a to_o do_v those_o thing_n require_v and_o avoid_v what_o be_v forbid_v and_o so_o escape_v then_o to_o follow_v after_o what_o end_v in_o death_n to_o be_v unmindful_a or_o to_o dispute_v against_o it_o for_o now_o several_a thing_n happen_v which_o we_o do_v either_o not_o think_v or_o say_v will_v not_o come_v though_o some_o will_v release_v or_o mitigate_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v future_a punishment_n but_o if_o they_o be_v only_o as_o the_o more_o favourable_a conception_n of_o they_o allow_v yet_o the_o pain_n and_o loss_n be_v much_o beyond_o the_o pleasure_n or_o conveniency_n of_o a_o short_a sinful_a life_n for_o what_o be_v that_o to_o countervail_v the_o romanist_n purgatory_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n torment_v and_o then_o a_o fiâ—al_a dissolution_n the_o seem_a good_a though_o present_a can_v never_o be_v a_o sufficient_a exchange_n for_o such_o a_o evil_a and_o deprivation_n of_o happiness_n much_o less_o when_o the_o torment_n be_v both_o intolerable_a and_o eternal_a the_o command_v of_o god_n be_v enforce_v with_o the_o great_a argument_n that_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o how_o few_o do_v regard_v they_o how_o be_v the_o world_n grow_v to_o be_v so_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a and_o of_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o god_n how_o few_o do_v conform_v unto_o his_o whole_a will_n love_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n one_o will_v admire_v unless_o he_o do_v consider_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a apostasy_n viz._n man_n corruption_n unbelief_n ignorance_n deceit_n satan_n temptation_n there_o be_v many_o outward_a object_n to_o divert_v he_o carnal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n do_v make_v he_o forget_v those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a which_o have_v a_o light_n and_o transient_a impression_n upon_o we_o and_o such_o like_a but_o all_o these_o hindrance_n may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o revelalation_n of_o god._n it_o be_v so_o order_v that_o man_n must_v strive_v and_o give_v diligence_n if_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v happy_a there_o be_v enough_o leave_v to_o prove_v he_o and_o to_o exercise_v his_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n upon_o the_o whole_a there_o be_v a_o wise_a establishment_n of_o thing_n there_o conclusion_n the_o general_a conclusion_n be_v a_o just_a disposal_n for_o assistance_n be_v give_v and_o the_o mean_n be_v put_v in_o our_o power_n the_o member_n that_o have_v be_v yield_v unto_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n may_v be_v make_v member_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n the_o faculty_n and_o power_n be_v first_o design_v and_o now_o may_v be_v restore_v unto_o good_a as_o they_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o evil_a it_o be_v a_o gracious_a dispensation_n in_o that_o god_n encourage_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o our_o good_a and_o happiness_n it_o be_v true_a for_o we_o be_v only_o take_v from_o deceit_n and_o falsehood_n from_o show_n and_o appearance_n which_o end_v in_o what_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o and_o be_v call_v forth_o to_o what_o be_v true_a and_o assure_v and_o real_a as_o any_o thing_n be_v all_o that_o we_o now_o see_v be_v but_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a even_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o succeed_v harken_v and_o come_v near_o oye_v son_n of_o man_n do_v but_o learn_v know_v and_o practise_v the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n kingdom_n for_o they_o be_v just_o wise_a and_o conceivable_a also_o i_o want_v word_n to_o express_v their_o excellency_n i_o have_v write_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n but_o they_o be_v account_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n hos_fw-la 8._o 12._o the_o like_a imputation_n may_v be_v here_o cast_v upon_o what_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n of_o scripture_n many_o odd_a passage_n uncouth_a they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o they_o but_o let_v i_o tell_v any_o one_o that_o think_v so_o where_o the_o strangeness_n of_o all_o lie_v even_o in_o man_n transgression_n either_o the_o not_o observance_n of_o what_o be_v command_v or_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n uncommon_a expression_n may_v fall_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o but_o different_o apprehend_v for_o some_o do_v live_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o good_a and_o other_o do_v not_o some_o use_n the_o mean_n to_o have_v their_o first_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n take_v away_o and_o other_o do_v not_o but_o where_o be_v universal_a obedience_n and_o alike_o knowledge_n what_o be_v truth_n and_o suitable_a to_o one_o be_v likewise_o to_o another_o where_o it_o be_v half_a and_o imperfect_a 9_o prov._n 8._o 9_o let_v he_o reflect_v upon_o that_o duty_n or_o sin_n which_o himself_o observe_v or_o avoid_v and_o see_v how_o that_o be_v explain_v by_o that_o he_o may_v measure_v whereof_o himself_o be_v conscious_a and_o guilty_a have_v all_o continue_a alike_o obedient_a as_o the_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n they_o will_v give_v the_o same_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o his_o law_n as_o be_v do_v psal_n 119._o but_o according_a to_o their_o several_a sin_n man_n think_v several_o as_o they_o will._n it_o be_v lust_n and_o iniquity_n 13._o that_o we_o may_v turn_v from_o our_o iniquity_n and_o understand_v thy_o truth_n deu._n 9_o 13._o that_o corrupt_v the_o judgement_n or_o at_o least_o the_o outward_a faculty_n from_o whence_o they_o think_v speak_v and_o do_v to_o vindicate_v themselves_o before_o their_o acquaintance_n otherwise_o than_o they_o shall_v but_o there_o be_v even_o in_o the_o disobedient_a unless_o mighty_o deface_v and_o suppress_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o which_o they_o can_v judge_v that_o the_o law_n be_v